for_o your_o soul_n here_o considre_n i_o beseech_v you_o 12._o that_o s._n paul_n place_v of_o th'apostel_n and_o in_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o christ_n church_n 20_o his_o call_n of_o they_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v so_o to_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v us._n remember_v that_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v solow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o ignatius_n and_o policarpus_fw-la bid_v the_o people_n emperor_n and_o king_n none_o except_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o wherein_o shall_v they_o be_v subject_a or_o in_o what_o thing_n shall_v they_o obey_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o matter_n thereunto_o appertein_v read_v over_o the_o ancient_a history_n aswell_o of_o the_o grieke_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n peruse_v the_o do_n of_o jue_n and_o gentile_n pagans_n heathen_a or_o what_o so_o ever_o people_n or_o nation_n you_o listen_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o to_o have_v be_v so_o barbarouse_n or_o far_o out_o of_o order_fw-fr that_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o next_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o whole_o refer_v th'ordre_fw-fr and_o disposition_n thereof_o but_o to_o proceed_v 21._o chrisostom_n call_v the_o priest_n the_o hart_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v matter_n quia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la totus_fw-la popâ—lus_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a government_n all_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o lo_o good_a reader_n here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n in_o that_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a govern_v by_o not_o the_o king_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o those_o matter_n judge_n and_o emperor_n themselves_o subject_n then_o have_v emperor_n and_o king_n this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v garnish_v their_o stile_n with_o none_o more_o excellent_a title_n or_o name_n more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n thus_o think_v constantinus_n the_o great_a the_o first_o empâ—rour_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v open_o profess_v christ._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n witness_v of_o he_o â—ist_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v assemble_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v there_o deliver_v unto_o he_o certain_a libel_n and_o bill_n of_o complaint_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o they_o put_v up_o ageinst_a a_o other_o the_o which_o all_o as_o he_o receive_v and_o put_v up_o into_o his_o bosom_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n cause_n affirm_v that_o it_o becan_v not_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o querel_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n amongst_o man_n he_o cause_v without_o once_o open_v they_o to_o see_v the_o content_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o brawl_n and_o discord_n he_o say_v of_o priest_n may_v never_o go_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o here_o our_o adversary_n as_o blame_v they_o i_o can_v not_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o be_v patroness_n to_o desperate_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o a_o little_a will_v perhaps_o â—ay_n that_o i_o have_v undiscrete_o behave_v myself_o in_o allege_v this_o authority_n which_o farder_v i_o not_o so_o much_o one_o way_n as_o it_o hinder_v i_o a_o other_o in_o that_o by_o the_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o th'emperour_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n well_o of_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n who_o be_v like_a to_o get_v shame_n and_o who_o honesty_n who_o to_o win_v and_o who_o to_o lose_v thereby_o for_o our_o adversary_n also_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v this_o example_n for_o they_o the_o trial_n thereof_o i_o leave_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o whot_o to_o my_o charge_n which_o be_v hereafter_o in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o simple_a store_n as_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o emperor_n as_o sense_n christes_fw-fr time_n have_v reign_v yeat_a this_o may_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o as_o constantinus_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o emperor_n nor_o king_n for_o bid_a i_o dare_v well_o say_v to_o sit_v nor_o never_o i_o trow_v shall_v and_o over_o this_o that_o in_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o encroch_v any_o thing_n apon_n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n both_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hard_o before_o and_o also_o for_o this_o 166_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n as_o s._n austen_n report_v of_o he_o require_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o depend_v between_o they_o and_o cecilian_a th'archebishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v there_o with_o all_o because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-fr causaeepiscopi_n iudicare_fw-la because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o bishops_n cause_n but_o leave_v this_o for_o the_o while_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o do_n of_o other_o good_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n valentinianus_n th'emperour_n valentinianus_n be_v from_o that_o desire_n of_o govern_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o 12._o that_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v of_o he_o be_v require_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n that_o he_o will_v vouchesauf_a to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o entreat_v of_o certain_a point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v he_o make_v they_o this_o asnwer_n to_o i_o â–ª_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o search_v out_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n thereof_o belong_v let_v they_o assemble_v they_o self_n where_o they_o listen_v this_o be_v the_o same_o valentinian_n who_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n then_o void_a 8._o use_v to_o theâ—_n these_o word_n talem_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la constituite_fw-la sede_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la guberâ—amus_fw-la imperium_fw-la sincere_a nostra_fw-la capita_fw-la submittamus_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la â—onita_fw-la dum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la deliquerimus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la velut_fw-la curantis_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v you_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o to_o who_o even_o we_o which_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o who_o monition_n while_o like_o man_n we_o fall_v as_o patient_n do_v the_o physicians_n receipte_n faustuâ—â—_n we_o may_v necessary_o receive_v this_o to_o be_v short_a be_v he_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v present_a when_o sixtus_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a accusation_n son_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o council_n leave_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o himself_o his_o son_n also_o valentinian_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o empire_n proclaim_v he_o himself_o chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o wicked_a mother_n justina_n to_o favour_v the_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o begin_v to_o affect_v that_o title_n 33._o but_o after_o s._n ambrose_n like_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a councelor_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o apperteign_v not_o to_o he_o to_o pretend_v any_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o god_n matter_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v his_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o avaunce_v himself_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o give_v to_o hin_n that_o which_o be_v he_o 32._o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n after_o that_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n who_o not_o only_o in_o word_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o judge_v amongst_o the_o bishop_n but_o establish_v also_o a_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o in_o th'examination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a bishop_n
by_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v righte_o term_v the_o certificate_n of_o their_o do_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o themselves_o the_o membre_n and_o in_o that_o that_o they_o term_v he_o the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o keep_v of_o his_o vineyard_n do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o our_o adversary_n no_o start_v hole_n to_o escape_v beside_o all_o this_o that_o yowe_o have_v hard_a there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o codex_fw-la call_v in_o plain_a word_n joannes_n that_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cath._n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o such_o as_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n have_v name_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o like_a and_o have_v attribute_v unto_o hin_n and_o acknowlege_v in_o he_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o strong_a pillar_n and_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n athanasius_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebaida_n and_o libya_n who_o write_v to_o three_o several_a pope_n marcus_n liberius_n and_o felix_n call_v first_o marcus_n s._n ro._n &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la atque_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v indifferent_o for_o both_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n seat_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n acknowlege_v in_o the_o second_o write_v to_o felix_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ._n insummitatis_fw-la arce_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la habere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a tower_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o authority_n as_o though_o their_o charge_n extend_v no_o far_o but_o of_o all_o church_n universallie_o witness_v beside_o whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o be_v present_a there_o and_o then_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o strong_a proufe_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a it_o be_v ordain_v and_o agree_v apon_n that_o no_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o bisshoppe_n condemn_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o lettre_n last_o of_o all_o to_o liberius_n the_o popeâ—_n do_v so_o open_o and_o manifest_o witness_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n in_o say_v that_o to_o he_o as_o pope_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v for_o all_o to_o help_v every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v not_o enough_o marvel_n at_o your_o impudence_n m._n juell_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a beat_v in_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v new_a and_o have_v for_o warrant_v thereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a writer_n approbation_n and_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v god_n the_o catholic_n if_o they_o have_v vouchesauf_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n the_o general_a counsel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n again_o be_v once_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n wherein_o they_o acknowlege_v no_o less_o burden_n of_o charge_n than_o be_v by_o these_o father_n laird_a apon_n they_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o lest_o they_o may_v by_o you_o perhaps_o be_v challenge_v as_o principal_a part_n to_o the_o title_n in_o strife_n the_o which_o because_o i_o know_v you_o can_v not_o say_v by_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o such_o like_a i_o shall_v here_o of_o many_o allege_v some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o priest_n s._n hierome_n call_v damasus_n who_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n s._n ambrose_n call_v he_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la church_n cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n s._n austen_n say_v in_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n agein_v the_o pelagians_n 1_o that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v to_o they_o all_o common_a that_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o care_n place_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n compare_v together_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o say_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v towards_o s._n peter_n contumeliouse_a not_o as_o though_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v not_o both_o equal_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o bishoprike_v 1._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la for_o who_o be_v quoth_v he_o ignorant_a that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o bishoprike_v to_o these_o shall_v i_o add_v theodorite_n the_o b_z of_o cyrus_n who_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o leo_n the_o pope_n prâ—â—fix_n si_fw-mi paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrerit_fw-la ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la adferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abiecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la vestram_fw-la sedem_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la vos_fw-fr enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la primos_fw-la esse_fw-la convenit_fw-la if_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n of_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v unto_o mighty_a peter_n to_o fetch_v from_o he_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o rise_v apon_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o strife_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o abject_a to_o run_v unto_o your_o apostolical_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n for_o expedient_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o point_n before_o all_o other_o world_n you_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o all_o other_o maxima_fw-la praeclarissima_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o great_a the_o noble_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n of_o theodoritus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v well_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o day_n irinaeus_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v have_v every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mete_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o church_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a sovereintie_n that_o it_o have_v 6._o and_o after_o he_o aswell_o s._n ambrose_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o honour_v through_o the_o preeminence_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priestehood_n by_o have_v there_o the_o chief_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o it_o have_v there_o the_o chief_a throne_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o s._n austen_n 162._o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o church_n the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priestehood_n have_v always_o flourish_v i_o shall_v here_o make_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o always_o presuppose_a that_o yowe_o m._n juell_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o solute_a this_o argument_n be_v still_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o
that_o will_v afterwards_o carp_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o prove_v he_o may_v well_o himself_o a_o fool_n or_o malicious_a or_o not_o catholic_a but_o i_o a_o heretic_n shall_v he_o never_o prove_v hitherto_o s._n hierome_n with_o who_o if_o one_o will_v after_o this_o sort_n expostulate_v what_o mean_v yowe_o s._n hieron_n to_o boast_n so_o much_o apon_n the_o judgement_n of_o one_o who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n although_o learn_v yet_o not_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n so_o may_v he_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceavid_n why_o say_v you_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o â—â—ndeth_v fault_n with_o your_o faith_n â–ª_o after_o damasus_n the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yowe_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o many_o head_n find_v out_o that_o wherein_o one_o have_v fail_v i_o thinck_v i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o i_o hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o wise_a what_o be_v thou_o man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o my_o meaning_n be_o i_o thinck_a thou_o he_o that_o will_v pin_n my_o faith_n to_o any_o man_n back_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceavid_n yea_o true_o but_o on_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v all_o this_o rightwell_o so_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o marvel_v if_o apon_n the_o trust_n of_o this_o privileage_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o say_v that_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n who_o damasus_n be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o damasus_n so_o have_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n alter_v he_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o apon_n it_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o if_o apon_n any_o other_o persuasion_n i_o have_v use_v these_o word_n â–ª_o well_o may_v i_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v myself_o but_o that_o this_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o meaning_n and_o not_o invent_v sense_n for_o my_o defence_n look_v once_o again_o to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o but_o of_o the_o which_o hold_v peter_n faith_n and_o seat_n nor_o yeat_n speak_v of_o the_o allow_v of_o my_o faith_n by_o damasus_n but_o apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la iudicio_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o seat_n of_o his_o apostleship_n thus_o much_o touch_v s._n hierom._n of_o who_o mind_n if_o any_o man_n yeat_a doubt_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o read_v a_o certain_a other_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damasus_n 41._o and_o apon_n these_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v of_o peter_n chair_n quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o mean_v receive_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a protestant_n to_o serche_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o express_a word_n that_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n be_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austen_n as_o before_o you_o hard_o call_v peter_n b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v bonifacius_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o christ_n church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o well_o the_o clare_v by_o send_v to_o the_o same_o bonifacius_n his_o book_n write_v ageinst_a the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o examine_v by_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o in_o word_n for_o true_o s._n austin_n learning_n be_v such_o as_o in_o his_o age_n there_o live_v not_o his_o match_n for_o the_o peruse_n of_o his_o work_n both_o have_v he_o have_v little_a need_n oâ—_n his_o help_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v much_o there_o live_v yet_o many_o to_o have_v be_v consult_v thereapon_n better_o learn_v than_o he_o and_o more_o near_a to_o he_o toe_n than_o be_v rome_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o persuade_v himself_o as_o do_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o full_a and_o sure_a account_n first_o that_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o warrant_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o err_v and_o next_o that_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o quell_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n as_o with_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v their_o credit_n get_v nor_o after_o that_o gain_n new_a theodoritus_n say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n vos_fw-fr enim_fw-la summosesse_v convenit_fw-la for_o you_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o noble_a of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o which_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v as_o he_o think_v when_o be_v unjust_o depose_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n desire_v his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o there_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o show_v his_o right_a as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o these_o auctority_n it_o appear_v m._n juell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a sow_v on_o our_o side_n as_o you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v you_o not_o one_o alone_a as_o you_o demand_v but_o many_o not_o their_o bare_a word_n which_o although_o of_o then selfe_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o wrangle_a interpretation_n but_o their_o several_a act_n and_o deed_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n confirm_v most_o manifest_o the_o same_o will_v you_o have_v now_o some_o allow_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o better_a example_n can_v yowe_o have_v then_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v either_o between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n private_o supremacy_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n publickelie_o sense_n the_o beginning_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o the_o party_n grieve_v be_v they_o catholic_v or_o heretic_n good_a or_o bad_a have_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v what_o better_a example_n then_o that_o amongst_o so_o many_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o some_o one_o that_o laufullie_o and_o orderly_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o who_o such_o appeal_n take_v effect_n 6._o who_o have_v cite_v to_o his_o consistory_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n and_o as_o theodoritus_n write_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la secutus_fw-la regulâ—â—_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n offender_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 4._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v it_o without_o who_o licence_n and_o consent_n 9_o the_o primitive_a church_n forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bisshoppe_n to_o be_v condemn_v true_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o athanasius_n felicem_fw-la who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o although_o the_o canon_n thereof_o for_o of_o 70._o there_o agree_v apon_n we_o have_v only_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o be_v perish_v and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v have_v where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o circumspect_a manner_n of_o write_v use_v by_o athanasius_n who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v or_o ordain_v this_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o judgement_n they_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o nicena_n synodo_fw-la 318._o episcoporum_fw-la concorditer_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la roboratum_fw-la â–ª_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o
1._o reg._n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o &_o 16_o numer_n cap._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la cap._n 1._o ecclesiastici_fw-la cap._n 48._o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o cap._n 22._o 4._o reg._n cap._n 22._o exod._n 3._o &_o 12._o psalm_n 109._o 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o priest_n no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o lucae_n 10._o lib._n 4._o histor_n svae_fw-la josepus_n lib._n antiq_fw-la 11._o cap._n 16._o origin_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o alexander_n reverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n example_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o similitude_n libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantinê°_n will_v not_o fit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v lib._n 1._o capâ—_n te_fw-la 8_o hist._n ecclestrip_v lib._n 2d_o cap._n 5._o the_o church_n govern_v before_o constantinus_n time_n either_o by_o priest_n or_o by_o infidel_n or_o by_o none_o histor._n eccle_n trip_v libro_fw-la 9_o cap._n 18._o concilium_fw-la aquileien_fw-fr se._n lib._n 5._o â—pist_v 32._o actio_fw-la 3._o act._n 3._o euagâ—ius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o constantinus_n the_o difference_n be_v tween_v the_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n exit_fw-la relation_n synod_n chalcedon_n ad_fw-la b._n papam_fw-la leon._n how_o the_o emperor_n government_n in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concilio_n constantinopolit_fw-la 3._o act._n 18._o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n subscription_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n act._n 15._o council_n 2_o aurasiâ—anum_n how_o the_o lie_v man_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n aurasican_n the_o protestant_n example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n aurasican_n make_v agein_v they_o justiniâ—â—_n the_o adversary_n objection_n turn_v against_o himself_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o justinians_n constitution_n chastity_n vow_v in_o justinians_n time_n how_o justinian_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o fower_n general_a council_n define_v the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o phocas_n as_o the_o protestant_n maliciou_o affirm_v affirm_v constit._fw-la 131._o epistola_fw-la inter_fw-la claras_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la tri_fw-la &_o fit_a cathol_n the._n pope_n confess_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n ro._n 13._o 1._o cap._n 2._o hobr._n 13._o that_o s._n petre_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o hist._n apostol_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o ado._n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haer_fw-mi tertullia_n rule_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o in_o catalogo_fw-la epist._n 42._o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la doâ—atistas_n sermon_n 124._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la sermon_n 1._o &_o 3_o homil._n in_o math._n 55._o cap._n 16._o homil_n in_o math._n 59_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n au_o invincible_a argument_n that_o by_o chrisostom_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bb._n of_o ro._n peter_n successor_n augustin_n leo._n chrisost._n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 6._o sectione_n 8._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la hiâ—ron_n â–ª_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n secundo_fw-la commonito_fw-la rio_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la epist._n paschâ—sini_n &_o aliorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la de_fw-la damâ—_n natione_fw-la dioscoâ—â—_n epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la â—desum_fw-la trivit_fw-la &_o fit_a cath._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o b._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v by_o athanasius_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o evamg_n chief_a priest_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o contraduas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o place_v above_o all_o bishop_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la cap._n 1._o epist._n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist_n prâ—â—fix_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o epist._n 162._o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bisshoppe_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o confession_n sva_fw-la in_o aedicto_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la ennoble_v tium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o nicephâ—_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o innocentiê°_n the_o pope_n ageinst_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 42._o tom._n 2._o epist._n 41._o erasmus_n judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n tripart_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 6._o the_o odorit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o triparti_n histor_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 193._o concilium_fw-la constan._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 369._o ca._n 5._o council_n ephesinun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o councilium_fw-la calcedom_n the_o year_n 453._o act._n 8._o sessione_n 1._o act._n 16._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n towch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n concilium_fw-la carthag_n milevitanun_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o august_n epistlan_n 92._o august_n epist_n 9â—_n not_o man_n but_o god_n have_v refer_v ve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o determi_fw-fr nation_n of_o all_o doubt_n august_n epist_n 93._o the_o year_n or_o our_o lord_n 470_o epist._n 106_o epist._n 95_o epiphâ—_n heresi_fw-la 68_o athan._n â—apolog_fw-la 2._o histor._n trip_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o epist._n 85._o 83._o 89._o lib._n 2._o epist._n 4._o lib._n epist_n 1._o epist_n 75._o s._n gregory_n place_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n agein_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n examine_v the_o word_n universal_a b._n not_o take_v with_o s._n gregory_n to_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o s._n gregory_n expound_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n lib._n epist_n 4._o epist._n 4._o in_o the._n 2._o answer_v to_o d._n coles_n 2._o letttres_n the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a water_n lib._n 10._o the_o civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o lib._n the_o prescript_n ad_fw-la â—ersus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 5._o super_fw-la illud_fw-la lucae_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cyprian_n â–ª_o the_o year_n 349._o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dâ—i_fw-la transubstantiation_n athâ—nas_fw-la the_o year_n 379._o lib._n the_o passione_n imagiâ—is_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n ulâ—_n homil._n 5._o de_fw-fr paschâ—â—_n transubstantiatio_fw-la to_o allege_v the_o onnipotency_n of_o god_n what_o have_v it_o need_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o the_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v ambrose_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380_o lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o note_v that_o of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n cap._n 9_o in_o responad_a quaest_n 172._o a_o protestant_n faith_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o esaiae_n 40_o rom._n 11._o de_fw-fr sacrâ—mentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o christâ—s_n true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o accident_n be_v not_o change_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacraâ—_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mystâ—_n râ—js_fw-la cap._n ulli_o the_o body_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o christ_n true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o his_o father_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v bring_v example_n of_o thing_a urn_v in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o change_n there_o augustinan_n 400._o in_o psal_n 98_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n adoratio_fw-la homiâ—_n 24_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n ibidem_fw-la how_o chrâ—steâ—_n bâ—die_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n psalm_n 33._o chrisostomus_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n homil_n 2._o christ_n cloak_n his_o flesh_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la nicephor_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o tertullian_n oyprianus_fw-la athanas._n eusebiusâ—_n ambrosi_fw-la really_n joan._n 6._o he_o live_v anno_fw-la dni_fw-la 371._o naturally_n concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n â—_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 433._o 1._o cor._n 11._o lib._n 5._o contrahaereses_n valeâ—_n tini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la substantial_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o absurdity_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n to_o grant_v that_o in_o â—he_n
shall_v be_v judge_n after_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n ought_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o emperor_n not_o they_o contrariwise_o ouâ—r_v bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n if_o ever_o he_o so_o much_o as_o hard_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n thelay_v man_n weriudge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o council_n or_o be_v unminderfull_a of_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o priestehod_n ambrose_n commit_v that_o to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o tread_v in_o the_o upright_a path_n of_o trâ—th_n and_o simplicity_n but_o walck_n in_o the_o crooked_a way_n of_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n in_o year_n well_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v that_o will_v submit_v the_o authority_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o judgement_n oflay_v man_n after_o i_o say_v all_o these_o persuasion_n he_o find_v that_o good_a emperor_n so_o well_o â—eclaimed_v that_o himself_o report_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o theodosius_n 5._o that_o where_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o now_o he_o love_v he_o where_o before_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n now_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n which_o s._n ambrose_n never_o yield_v in_o his_o or_o 〈◊〉_d god_n right_o the_o emperor_n will_v neveâ—_n undouted_o have_v do_z have_v he_o not_o well_o know_v that_o s._n ambrose_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o in_o the_o wrong_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o four_o of_o constantâ—nople_n make_v there_o a_o notable_a oration_n in_o the_o which_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc_n â—_o of_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v man_n whether_o you_o besuch_v as_o have_v dignity_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o none_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o to_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n to_o rule_v who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o sanctify_v to_o lose_v and_o to_o bind_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o heavenly_a key_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o must_v be_v feed_v who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v release_v frâ—_n our_o band_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n of_o how_o great_a devotion_n and_o wisdom_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v yea_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n hitherto_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n to_o who_o i_o may_v join_v both_o the_o do_n and_o saienge_n of_o many_o other_o be_v it_o not_o that_o even_o of_o those_o earthe_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o want_v not_o yet_o example_n to_o beat_v down_o these_o beastelie_o flatterer_n with_o all_o amongst_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o which_o that_o may_v be_v here_o bring_v i_o shall_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o allege_v only_o three_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o aurelianus_n th'emperour_n of_o rome_n 18._o of_o who_o the_o first_o although_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n yet_o refuse_v he_o to_o heâ—re_v the_o accusation_n lay_v in_o at_o corinthun_n ageinst_a s._n paul_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n ego_fw-la iudex_fw-la horunesâ—e_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n because_o th'accusation_n concern_v religion_n where_o with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o doâ—_n the_o second_o although_o a_o arrian_n yet_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n but_o modest_o excuse_v himself_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v do_v but_o only_o to_o bear_v towards_o they_o his_o reverence_n the_o three_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n when_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n aurelianus_n resort_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n touch_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o say_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o mansion_n house_n belong_v thereto_o the_o possession_n whereof_o he_o then_o keep_v 26._o will_v not_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o bishop_n be_v party_n but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n if_o heretic_n good_a reader_n tyrant_n and_o ethnike_n be_v yet_o so_o modest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bruise_v into_o fitter_n the_o proud_a of_o the_o all_o like_o the_o sherdes_n of_o a_o potter_n pot_n as_o continual_o be_v represent_v unto_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ozias_n and_o oza_fw-it so_o fearful_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o with_o saul_n cut_v any_o part_n of_o samuel_n coat_n with_o oziasinuade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o what_o may_v then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o age_n say_v who_o by_o these_o â—urious_a fire_n brand_n have_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v that_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o take_v on_o they_o that_o which_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n of_o conscience_n have_v refuse_v for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o ethnike_v refuse_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v there_o never_o emperor_n sense_n first_o they_o become_v christen_v onlesse_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o by_o heretic_n set_v on_o that_o attempt_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o immediate_o in_o so_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o heretic_n maintain_v so_o by_o good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n such_o as_o of_o who_o both_o virtue_n and_o learning_n no_o man_fw-mi dout_v be_v he_o both_o earnest_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o here_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o inconstant_a constantius_n constanâ—ius_n who_o of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n become_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n 41._o in_o who_o time_n as_o socrates_n report_v there_o be_v no_o â—ewer_n they_o nine_o faith_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o part_n of_o ozias_n 26._o the_o priest_n office_n in_o decide_v question_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o depose_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o place_v arrian_n in_o their_o room_n in_o prison_v some_o in_o banish_v more_o in_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v all_o have_v not_o god_n think_v you_o his_o azarias_n ready_a to_o match_v with_o he_o be_v not_o there_o first_o â—iberius_fw-la the_o pope_n liberius_n of_o who_o when_o he_o meddel_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v against_o a_o thanasius_fw-la promise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a reward_n if_o he_o do_v and_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n if_o he_o refuse_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n agenâ—es_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la â—e_n habet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la talem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pace_fw-la ininterponere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aut_fw-la scripta_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la deleri_fw-la iubet_fw-la deleantur_fw-la quoqué_fw-fr ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la scriptasunt_fw-la fiatquè_fw-fr deinde_fw-la ecclesiaflicasynodus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la praestò_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la comes_fw-la se_fw-la ingerat_fw-la nec_fw-la iudex_fw-la minetur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n quoth_v he_o teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o we_o never_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n any_o such_o tradition_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v needs_o be_v careful_a in_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o command_v that_o i_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n let_v they_o also_o be_v call_v in_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o let_v there_o be_v after_o that_o a_o
bishop_n in_o nombre_fw-fr 318._o roborate_v or_o confirm_v non_fw-la deberi_fw-la absque_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la sententia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la concilia_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v so_o that_o herebie_fw-fr we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v before_o take_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o busy_a brain_n that_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o in_o to_o question_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o province_n border_v apon_n it_o 24._o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o do_v thereof_o for_o lack_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v no_o doubt_n where_o part_n be_v take_v as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o have_v be_v espy_v and_o reprehend_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_z with_o out_o authority_n although_o some_o complain_v of_o over_o much_o rigour_n 193._o and_o will_v have_v wissh_v a_o little_a more_o discretion_n in_o victor_n then_o pope_n which_o do_v it_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o thexample_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n 5._o to_o who_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v chief_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v apperteigne_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o place_n be_v cirillus_n precedent_n of_o the_o third_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o 433._o who_o call_v the_o fowerth_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la bishop_n or_o oversear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o sit_v amongst_o they_o 1._o but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n why_o be_v lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n forbid_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o accuse_v dioscorus_n but_o because_o the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o th'accuser_n must_v be_v distincte_n â–ª_o and_o that_o the_o judge_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v on_o he_o the_o other_o name_n or_o office_n and_o how_o be_v lucentius_n amongst_o they_o a_o judge_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o pope_n parson_n and_o why_o be_v the_o pope_n his_o master_n judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o tell_v any_o other_o cause_n m._n juell_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lucentius_n give_v over_o and_o eusebius_n a_o other_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v you_o that_o after_o many_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o long_o debate_v toe_n and_o fro_o in_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o prerogative_n the_o father_n at_o the_o length_n conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o knot_n in_o this_o wise_a 16._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la deposita_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la superiority_n omnem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipiâ—um_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v amongst_o we_o or_o have_v be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o allege_v we_o perceive_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n all_o soverentie_n and_o chief_a â—onour_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o welbelovid_v of_o god_n tharchebishop_n of_o old_a rome_n note_v here_o i_o beseech_v yowe_o good_a indifferent_a reader_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o note_v to_o you_o out_o of_o athanasius_n allege_v for_o the_o b_z â–ª_o of_o rome_n his_o superiority_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o confess_v themselves_o by_o bolt_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v find_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a have_v give_v he_o that_o chief_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v what_o can_v we_o here_o think_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o mean_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nice_n go_v before_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o confirmation_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevite_n milevitanun_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n be_v one_o write_v unto_o innocentius_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o do_n ageinst_a the_o two_o heretic_n 90._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la the_z who_z le_fw-fr council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o they_o say_v ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la svae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhiâ—eatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o to_o their_o ordonance_n which_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a authority_n the_o weight_n and_o majesty_n of_o th'apostolicall_a seat_n may_v add_v the_o more_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n milevitan_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la svae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la 92._o that_o be_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v you_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o especial_a grace_n in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n innocentius_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n 9â—_n how_o do_v he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o father_n for_o that_o that_o they_o not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n have_v observe_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n doubt_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a who_o decree_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n spring_n refer_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o do_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o other_o council_n he_o make_v answer_v 93._o that_o they_o have_v behave_v then selue_o both_o diligent_o and_o decentlie_o in_o regard_v the_o apostle_n honour_n his_o honour_n quoth_v he_o i_o say_v who_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o external_a thing_n have_v also_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o church_n in_o ask_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o doutefull_a matter_n wherein_o he_o say_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o add_v also_o that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o peter_n in_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o honour_n belong_v theretoe_n with_o many_o oâ—her_n word_n to_o this_o end_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o excommunicate_v both_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la command_v that_o his_o sentence_n remain_v inviolable_a that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v pardon_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o here_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o why_o pass_v over_o the_o notable_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n xistus_fw-la telesphour_n of_o who_o the_o last_o live_v within_o seven_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n i_o rather_o allege_v innocentius_n 470_o who_o although_o he_o be_v also_o ancient_a as_o liâ—ing_v well_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o prove_v right_a well_o â—he_v point_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o may_v yet_o either_o for_o the_o one_o respect_n or_o the_o other_o have_v give_v place_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o who_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o i_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v myself_o to_o lack_v such_o necessary_a defence_n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o grave_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n
so_o odiouse_a a_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o word_n church_n he_o give_v the_o word_n reipub._n common_a welthe_n much_o like_a honesty_n show_v a_o other_o of_o your_o companion_n musculus_fw-la in_o translate_n the_o grieke_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a lettre_n send_v by_o julius_n then_o pope_n 17._o to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n not_o call_v he_o thither_o whereas_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v no_o council_n keep_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n make_v or_o no_o council_n hold_v into_o these_o there_o may_v be_v no_o church_n consecrate_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o have_v give_v yet_o no_o small_a preeminence_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o who_o licence_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o run_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n but_o see_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o that_o chapitre_fw-fr mention_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o childish_a and_o without_o all_o wit_n to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evel_a in_o not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n because_o by_o the_o canon_n without_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v no_o church_n consecrate_v and_o that_o also_o thereof_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o wicked_a malice_n in_o your_o do_n and_o allegation_n m._n juell_n be_v your_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d yowe_o and_o deal_v any_o better_a no_o true_o for_o if_o it_o have_v juell_n never_o will_v you_o so_o false_o and_o untrue_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n stevin_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchestre_n upon_o who_o in_o your_o reply_n to_o m._n doctor_n cole_n you_o father_n these_o word_n as_o write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v marcus_n anton._n constantius_n quôd_fw-la ait_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la manere_fw-la 71._o vel_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sentit_fw-la accident_n vel_fw-la nature_n proprietatem_fw-la and_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v substantiam_fw-la accident_n as_o true_o it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v either_o so_o say_a or_o write_v but_o because_o he_o do_v neither_o you_o have_v well_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n with_o you_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o your_o unquiet_a head_n a_o lie_v sclaunderouse_a tongue_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o heretic_n out_o of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o quòd_fw-la addit_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la manere_fw-la he_o mean_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la which_o word_n go_v before_o vel_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la sentit_fw-la accidentium_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la the_o which_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o yourself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o catholic_v charge_n word_n that_o they_o never_o speak_v use_v long_o ago_o celsus_n the_o heretic_n as_o origene_n report_v of_o he_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 47._o if_o you_o have_v mean_v which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n matter_n especial_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o deal_v plain_o simple_o and_o uprighte_o will_v you_o ever_o have_v bring_v agein_v the_o read_n of_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v you_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonic_a as_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v agree_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o last_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n but_o to_o agree_v upon_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o canon_n we_o find_v name_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n james_n all_o though_o they_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o your_o register_n of_o genâ—ua_n and_o that_o this_o council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o yowe_o have_v not_o guilefullie_o suppress_v they_o will_v well_o have_v declare_v where_o the_o same_o council_n by_o express_a word_n permit_v that_o yearly_a on_o the_o martyr_n day_n their_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o play_v you_o before_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la allege_v except_o yowe_o will_v say_v that_o there_o yowe_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o yowe_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o thus_o allege_v you_o corruptelie_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n his_o epistle_n dâ—oscor_fw-la which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o yowe_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n stick_v in_o your_o reader_n tooth_n yowe_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o change_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o english_a proverb_n have_v to_o steal_v a_o goose_n and_o stick_v in_o her_o place_n a_o feather_n juell_n whereas_o for_o those_o word_n yowe_o say_v that_o leo_n permit_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_fw-fr two_n or_o three_o communion_n in_o one_o day_n alexandr_n thus_o till_o yowe_o coat_n the_o place_n where_o yowe_o find_v those_o word_n will_v we_o say_v that_o yowe_o have_v serve_fw-mi theophilus_n alexandrinus_n as_o before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n i_o have_v note_v thus_o allege_v you_o once_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o you_o make_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o lent_n a_o sa_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n than_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v have_v or_o can_v speak_v more_o direct_o agein_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o so_o cunning_a a_o master_n you_o be_v in_o your_o art_n make_v it_o just_a to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n 10._o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v these_o quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la a_o proposito_fw-la meliori_fw-la lapsas_fw-la si_fw-la nupserint_fw-la foeminas_fw-la adulteria_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la coniugia_fw-la say_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiori_fw-la quae_fw-la vovetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peiores_fw-la that_o be_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o such_o woman_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o better_a purpose_n and_o marry_v that_o this_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o falling_n and_o slide_v away_o from_o holy_a chastite_n vow_v to_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n you_o divide_v the_o sentence_n just_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o he_o can_v call_v such_o marriage_n adultery_n that_o sweet_a sop_n yowe_o keep_v for_o your_o own_o tooth_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v such_o manner_n of_o deal_v worse_o than_o adultery_n that_o sour_a sauce_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o dainty_a delicate_n thus_o much_o touch_v your_o uneven_a deal_n in_o christ_n cause_n whereof_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o both_o yowe_o and_o as_o many_o take_v your_o part_n may_v earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a therefore_o your_n rebellion_n 11._o and_o open_a war_n proclaim_v agen_v your_o prince_n your_o sack_n his_o town_n your_o rob_v his_o treasour_n your_o
thereto_o and_o some_o injury_n to_o he_o also_o who_o liberality_n to_o the_o hynderance_n perhaps_o of_o some_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n abuse_v thus_o much_o think_v i_o necessary_a good_a reader_n to_o sygnyfye_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o enterprise_n of_o i_o where_o in_o if_o happy_o i_o seem_v to_o some_o over_o sclender_o to_o have_v excuse_v myself_o they_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o my_o meaning_n herein_o who_o shall_v once_o judge_v both_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v upryght_o but_o tread_v a_o wry_a and_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v syncerlye_o but_o deem_v amiss_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o antwerp_n the._n 26._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la â—564_n thom._n dorman_n the_o artycle_n which_o the_o author_n have_v take_v apon_n he_o to_o prove_v against_o m._n ivelles_n negatyve_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n hence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o take_v that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v at_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v none_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n s._n cyprian_n 11._o write_v to_o one_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v these_o word_n iâ—tia_fw-la hae_fw-la reticorum_fw-la &_o ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schisâ—aticorum_fw-la malâ—e_fw-la cogitantium_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la uâ—_n sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tuâ—ore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationâ—m_n atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o much_o to_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o enterprise_n of_o schismatics_n think_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n grow_v of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o contemn_v their_o head_n and_o governor_n appoint_v over_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n stray_v they_o from_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v a_o profane_a altar_n place_v without_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o rebel_v they_o against_o christ_n peace_n god_n ordinance_n and_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o vndâ—e_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superba_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoratus_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la where_o of_o say_v he_o do_v heresy_n and_o schysmâ—s_n spring_v but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o certain_a contemn_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o be_v the_o man_n by_o god_n approbation_n allow_v and_o honour_a be_v of_o unworthy_a man_n judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n although_o in_o other_o word_n do_v s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o galliani_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n bewail_v there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o time_n most_o plain_o declare_v who_o word_n because_o they_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o miserable_a face_n of_o this_o our_o age_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v and_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n ambition_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la praesidentias_fw-la invadunt_fw-la &_o in_o propatulo_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la impietatis_fw-la praemium_fw-la proposita_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la protulit_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la potior_fw-la habetur_fw-la periit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la populi_fw-la admoneri_fw-la nolunt_fw-la praesides_fw-la dicendi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la silent_a piorum_fw-la ora_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la dicere_fw-la omni_fw-la blasphemae_fw-la linguae_fw-la prophanata_n sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v not_o our_o lord_n do_v invade_v and_o set_v apon_n their_o head_n and_o open_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v utter_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n most_o grievouse_n and_o slaunderouse_a blasphemy_n be_v account_v of_o grete_a price_n and_o have_v in_o most_o estimation_n the_o authorite_n of_o priestehood_n be_v lose_v the_o layte_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v the_o ruler_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberte_fw-fr to_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n keep_v silence_n every_o blasphemouse_n tongue_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v profane_a hitherto_o s._n basil._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n amongst_o so_o many_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continual_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o make_v not_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o proclaim_n as_o it_o be_v of_o open_a war_n against_o the_o beautiful_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v always_o foresee_v to_o be_v to_o they_o terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la terrible_a as_o be_v the_o froont_n of_o a_o battle_n well_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr and_o agein_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o head_n thereof_o not_o lack_v also_o therein_o great_a poliâ—ie_n that_o by_o strike_v the_o shepherd_n they_o may_v the_o easely_o scatter_v the_o flock_n thus_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 30._o novatus_fw-la that_o great_a herety_n k_n who_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v of_o he_o hold_v between_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o mind_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o they_o these_o word_n adiura_n mihi_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la te_fw-la a_o i_o discessurum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cornelium_n romanus_n be_v episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la esse_fw-la swear_v to_o i_o quoth_v he_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v in_o our_o time_n the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o martin_n luther_n so_o do_v john_n caluin_n with_o his_o congregation_n at_o geneva_n so_o do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n in_o our_o infortunate_a country_n those_o wicked_a man_n apon_n who_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o extend_v his_o mercy_n who_o occupieng_v the_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mes_fw-fr of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v themselves_o indurat_fw-la heretic_n cease_v not_o daily_o most_o cruel_o to_o practice_v that_o lesson_n learn_v of_o their_o ancestor_n novatus_fw-la for_o what_o man_n admit_v they_o to_o any_o live_n of_o who_o they_o exact_v not_o first_o this_o oath_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o live_n if_o he_o give_v not_o this_o oath_n for_o the_o only_a refusal_n hereof_o how_o many_o notable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n i_o remember_v not_o hear_v the_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o mere_a lie_v man_n not_o include_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o pooer_n young_a scholar_n of_o both_o the_o universite_n pope_n who_o witheout_o all_o face_n of_o law_n for_o for_o the_o other_o they_o pretend_v a_o colour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o spoil_v of_o their_o colleage_n as_o their_o colleage_n universitee_n yea_o their_o country_n self_n which_o have_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o havereceive_v both_o help_n and_o comfort_n spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o they_o wander_v now_o abroad_o in_o dispersion_n lament_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o miserable_a country_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v 70._o and_o we_o all_o justly_o now_o say_v much_o more_o than_o do_v s._n basil_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o time_n he_o only_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o the_o altar_n lack_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_z apon_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assemble_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o learned_a man_n bear_v no_o sway_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o feast_n and_o holiday_n be_v not_o
keep_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n be_v utter_o cease_v ourâ—â—_n to_o that_o holy_a father_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a outerage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v uppe_o what_o will_v he_o think_v we_o then_o say_v be_v he_o alive_a in_o these_o day_n when_o of_o our_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v some_o make_v the_o dwell_n house_n of_o private_a man_n other_o some_o turn_v into_o barn_n or_o stable_n other_o clean_o over_o throw_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v whole_a so_o much_o worse_a than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v up_o leave_v open_a for_o heretic_n to_o pollute_v with_o schismatical_a service_n and_o divelysh_a doctrine_n it_o grieve_v s._n basil_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v lack_v the_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v not_o nether_a for_o any_o mislike_n that_o man_n have_v therein_o but_o because_o in_o that_o grievouse_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o can_v he_o have_v take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v see_v they_o break_v deface_v and_o quite_o over_o throw_v yea_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o horrible_a that_o to_o write_v it_o i_o tremble_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v whereon_o be_v wont_v in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ox_n and_o beast_n more_o unclean_a to_o befedde_v he_o lament_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o lyving_n and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o deprive_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o shoemaker_n wever_n tinker_n coweherde_n broom_n man_n russian_n forfelony_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n then_o be_v no_o holsom_a doctrine_n teach_v now_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o teach_v but_o poison_v and_o unholsom_a then_o be_v there_o no_o holiday_n keep_v nor_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o night_n now_o be_v they_o account_v to_o be_v superstition_n now_o as_o we_o feel_v none_o of_o all_o these_o misery_n beside_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o unite_v of_o one_o head_n so_o be_v every_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v once_o obtain_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o banishment_n in_o our_o country_n of_o that_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o which_o as_o you_o have_v hard_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o he_o use_v always_o to_o begin_v all_o these_o russhed_a in_o apon_n we_o as_o the_o door_n that_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o as_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v write_v sense_n christ_n time_n church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n by_o contemn_v and_o not_o acknowlege_v the_o head_n so_o muâ—t_v our_o return_n thither_o again_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o reverence_v he_o by_o acknowlege_v he_o by_o humble_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o do_v those_o that_o after_o their_o fall_n with_o novatus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o apon_n their_o submission_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 3._o nos_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la sanctissmum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotent_a &_o christo_n d._n nostro_fw-la scimus_fw-la nos_fw-la errorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la circumuenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la loquacitate_fw-la factiosa_fw-la amente_n videbamur_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la quandam_fw-la communicationem_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la schismatico_fw-la habuisse_fw-la syncera_n tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la christum_n esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessi_fw-la â—umus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s_n unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la rome_n we_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v ron_v mad_a by_o the_o factious_a babble_n of_o treachery_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v communicate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o schismatical_a man_n novatus_fw-la yet_o be_v our_o sincere_a mind_n always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a bishop_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o bishop_n so_o do_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n forsake_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n offer_v up_o their_o recantation_n to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o mean_n good_a christian_a reader_n return_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o must_v you_o return_v that_o have_v stray_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v see_v now_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o return_n home_o again_o by_o the_o acknowlege_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o same_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o heretic_n myssecreantâ—_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o assault_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v cause_v also_o i_o in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o i_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fortifieng_v of_o that_o whereunto_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o terror_n and_o utter_a undo_n of_o all_o heretic_n do_v most_o direct_v their_o battery_n in_o the_o handle_n where_o of_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o take_v this_o order_fw-fr first_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n thatli_v in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o by_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a urgent_a cause_n have_v one_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n under_o christ_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o secondary_o 2._o that_o that_o one_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o priest_n three_o and_o so_o last_o of_o all_o 3._o that_o of_o all_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o which_o must_v supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o for_o so_o that_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o old_a father_n with_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o parture_n take_v that_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n mu_o of_o necessity_n have_v one_z chief_z head_z and_o governor_n under_o christ_n to_o rule_n the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n good_a christian_a reader_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a order_fw-fr and_o form_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o to_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a experience_n also_o of_o civil_a and_o polytike_a gowernenement_n most_o manifest_o confirm_v for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n so_o mighty_a no_o realm_n so_o puissant_a no_o city_n so_o populous_a no_o town_n so_o wealthy_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o no_o village_n so_o little_a no_o family_n so_o small_a final_o not_o societe_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o league_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v that_o can_v any_o while_o continue_v without_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o therefore_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gowernement_n of_o a_o head_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o without_o the_o which_o neither_o great_a nor_o little_a scotfree_a nor_o pooer_n good_a nor_o bad_a can_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o necessary_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o in_o christ_n church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o membre_n be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o raise_v of_o schism_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v this_o wholesome_a provision_n for_o the_o appease_n thereof_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v trouble_v to_o quietness_n
of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v attein_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v they_o not_o fond_o allege_v s._n paul_n call_v chryst_n a_o rock_n 10._o yea_o chryst_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15._o when_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o fimilitude_n as_o though_o because_o the_o apostle_n or_o chryst_n himself_o use_v a_o fygure_n in_o one_o place_n we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o all_o other_o he_o never_o speak_v other_o wise_a by_o which_o abominable_a doctrine_n what_o let_v if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v that_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o parson_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o for_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n to_o bring_v this_o text_n dedit_fw-la eye_n potestatem_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la fieri_fw-la 1._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n we_o know_v be_v speak_v by_o we_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o froward_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o place_n which_o any_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o text_n allege_v by_o they_o and_o expownd_v and_o understand_v thereby_o the_o anabaptyste_n who_o deny_v the_o baptesme_fw-fr of_o infant_n lean_a they_o not_o think_v you_o to_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o yea_o true_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o be_v all_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v although_o in_o some_o point_n dissent_v yet_o all_o join_v and_o agre_v in_o one_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v all_o use_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o principle_n for_o that_o i_o may_v here_o pass_v over_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n a_o principle_n also_o of_o your_o religion_n but_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n say_v they_o not_o also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n plain_a for_o they_o agein_v we_o 16._o where_o it_o have_v qui_fw-la erediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fury_n saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptesme_fw-fr by_o which_o place_n say_v they_o it_o appear_v that_o say_v the_o must_v go_v before_o and_o baptism_n follow_v after_o and_o when_o the_o catholyke_n to_o repress_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v this_o bruâ—ysh_a and_o beaste_o opinion_n answer_v that_o for_o infant_n thus_o baptize_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o account_v for_o they_o cry_v they_o not_o as_o yowe_o do_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v expound_v a_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v faith_n that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o th'apostle_n say_v 10._o fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sva_fw-la victurus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o fond_a reason_n i_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o such_o horrible_a heresy_n as_o these_o be_v which_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v with_o their_o first_o author_n bury_v in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v where_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o name_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v necessary_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n thief_n that_o by_o a_o part_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a so_o have_v i_o willing_o stay_v myself_o from_o reherce_v whole_a swarm_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v of_o all_o man_n take_v for_o confess_a heresy_n only_o depend_v apon_n this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o need_v here_o in_o earth_n no_o other_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v doubt_n arise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v they_o say_v lay_v and_o confer_v to_o gether_o one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o if_o your_o heart_n good_a reader_n be_v move_v with_o these_o heresy_n in_o the_o read_n as_o true_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v i_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n abhor_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o principle_n and_o ground_n as_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o of_o all_o that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v of_o any_o other_o hereafter_o that_o any_o desperate_a heretyke_a ly_v to_o invent_v stick_v to_o those_o by_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o these_o be_v to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n vanquish_v shrink_v not_o rashelie_o from_o that_o fundation_n whereon_o your_o elder_n and_o forefather_n fasten_v themselves_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v yet_o scarce_o forty_o on_o their_o back_n have_v notwithstanding_o amongst_o they_o creap_v all_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a nest_n of_o one_o martin_n luther_n so_o many_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o faith_n so_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n never_o a_o one_o agre_v with_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v mad_a frantic_a head_n amongst_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o subtle_a generation_n walck_v in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a bat_n without_o a_o head_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o all_o to_o send_v their_o iuggeling_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v see_v they_o thrive_v so_o evel_a apon_n that_o presumption_n of_o they_o so_o many_o heresy_n so_o many_o schism_n and_o lewd_a opinion_n bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o take_v that_o way_n that_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v do_z before_o you_o who_o although_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o report_n of_o most_o man_n it_o pass_v any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o take_v apon_n he_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n to_o lean_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v and_o confer_v to_o gether_o one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o seat_n but_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o always_o protest_v that_o by_o that_o seat_n and_o faith_n praise_v by_o th'apostle_n own_o mouth_n will_v he_o be_v counceled_a and_o rule_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la damasum_fw-la to_o your_o holiness_n say_v he_o write_v to_o damasus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n be_o i_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n why_o chair_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o know_v that_o on_o that_o rock_n peter_n chair_n the_o church_n be_v build_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v unto_o the_o the_o heretic_n vitalis_n and_o miletus_n because_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o seat_n that_o you_o know_v they_o not_o ibid._n that_o they_o scatter_v and_o be_v schismatics_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o gather_v not_o with_o peter_n successor_n 110_o tell_v they_o bold_o with_o s._n austen_n that_o you_o will_v owe_v neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n to_o their_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o either_o lack_v a_o head_n monster_n and_o be_v a_o dead_a tronck_v or_o have_v many_o and_o be_v a_o live_a monster_n ask_v of_o they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v so_o many_o year_n to_o gether_o call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n and_o now_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n his_o daughter_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n over_o the_o same_o which_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o fine_a fetch_n and_o colour_a devise_n be_v with_o other_a title_n in_o effect_n all_o one_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v good_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n thereof_o under_o he_o and_o how_o be_v king_n henry_n then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o
forsooth_o he_o can_v he_o say_v find_v no_o room_n for_o he_o there_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o any_o good_a fellow_n amongst_o his_o audience_n be_v weâ—rie_a of_o his_o room_n he_o may_v be_v place_v the_o re_fw-mi as_o very_o â—_o both_o think_v and_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o wish_v both_o themselves_o away_o and_o he_o in_o bedlam_n amongst_o his_o compagnions_n never_n to_o come_v more_o in_o pulpit_n especial_o in_o that_o place_n to_o dishonour_v the_o university_n his_o mother_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o such_o unreasonable_a not_o reason_v but_o rail_n although_o he_o i_o say_v can_v find_v there_o no_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v yet_o have_v with_o his_o young_a sight_n find_v at_o the_o least_o that_o 4._o which_o john_n caluin_n can_v before_o with_o his_o old_a and_o dim_a eye_n espy_v out_o that_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n except_o his_o brain_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n church_n die_v with_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v this_o great_a clercke_n that_o have_v so_o narowe_o scan_v the_o text_n what_o room_n he_o find_v there_o for_o king_n i_o marvel_v what_o his_o wisdom_n will_v answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v place_n for_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o have_v caluin_n water_v with_o such_o a_o gloze_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v gubernationes_fw-la governement_n place_v beside_o so_o far_o from_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o it_o occupi_v the_o seven_o but_o caluin_n say_v it_o may_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n such_o spiritual_a man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o better_a order_fw-fr in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o they_o christian_n by_o which_o word_n this_o merry_a man_n may_v see_v that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o dance_v after_o his_o master_n caluin_n his_o pipe_n he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o not_o only_o no_o room_n in_o this_o place_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v alâ—o_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o find_v for_o they_o any_o â—eason_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o be_v s._n paul_n of_o that_o mind_n that_o priest_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n of_o his_o also_o that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o exhortation_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregi_fw-la 10._o in_fw-la quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la look_v say_v he_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o flock_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a evidence_n than_o be_v this_o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o rule_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o prince_n must_v let_v we_o deny_v saint_n paul_n his_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n fail_v he_o for_o sure_o both_o may_v not_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n good_a reader_n you_o see_v to_o who_o of_o right_a that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o allow_v and_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n do_v apperteine_a for_o that_o do_v the_o auctorite_n by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v express_o prove_v as_o also_o do_v those_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o chief_a sovereintie_n of_o which_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v a_o part_n the_o next_o member_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v thepower_v as_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n to_o excomunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o lose_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_fw-fr the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o pevish_a proctor_n pretend_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o great_a title_n for_o prince_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o ground_v their_o action_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o both_o as_o either_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n sufficient_o defend_v or_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o not_o assault_v examine_v of_o what_o mind_n touch_v this_o controversy_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v not_o as_o though_o man_n word_n shall_v have_v with_o we_o more_o authority_n than_o god_n or_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v up_o there_o with_o but_o for_o this_o causeonelie_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o to_o wrangle_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o give_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o we_o have_v give_v and_o here_o to_o begin_v with_o ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n who_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n considre_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o order_fw-fr for_o obedience_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o whereby_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v philadelpheâ—_n what_o place_n of_o preeminence_n he_o give_v to_o emperor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o laiety_n the_o great_a estate_n and_o what_o to_o bishop_n his_o word_n be_v thief_n principes_fw-la obedite_fw-la caesari_n milites_fw-la principibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praesbiteris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la prefectis_fw-la praesbiteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o militibus_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la &_o caesa_fw-la re_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la christo_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la unitas_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la seruetur_fw-la prince_n say_v he_o obey_v your_o emperor_n soldier_n your_o prince_n deacons_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n priest_n deacons_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v soldier_n prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v you_o obedient_a to_o your_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n that_o so_o unity_n may_v in_o all_o point_n be_v observe_v here_o may_v we_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n ignatiâ—s_v it_o be_v then_o think_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o unity_n the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n well_o i_o wot_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o restrain_v this_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o if_o th'obserue_v of_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o conserve_v unity_n what_o shall_v we_o alas_o think_v of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o violat_a and_o break_v the_o same_o as_o do_v all_o they_o that_o travail_n to_o make_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o rule_v and_o bishop_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o constant_a martâ—_n ignatius_n smyrnens_fw-la write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n add_v smirnenses_n bid_v he_o they_o not_o to_o honour_v first_o god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bere_v his_o image_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n policarpus_fw-la philippens_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n thevangelist_n of_o priest_n and_o deacons_n write_v thus_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la praesbiteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o christo._n be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n as_z to_o god_n and_o christ._n be_v this_o any_o other_o to_o say_v then_o as_o thapostle_n say_v before_o he_o obedite_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilant_a pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o watch_n
ecclesiastical_a synod_n assemble_v far_o from_o his_o palace_n where_o neither_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a neither_o his_o lieutenant_n intrude_v himself_o nor_o judge_v threaten_v thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n answer_v by_o that_o great_a good_a old_a man_n hosius_n and_o true_a confessor_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spayn_n 16._o to_o who_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v athanasius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v sick_a and_o wound_a that_o go_v not_o away_o hole_n and_o cure_v this_o notable_a and_o ancient_a father_n this_o true_a confessor_n of_o christ_n faith_n for_o so_o do_v also_o athanasius_n call_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v needs_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o first_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o live_v like_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n within_o his_o bound_n never_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o ne_fw-fr te_fw-fr misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la agentes_fw-la nequè_fw-fr nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divina_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tucave_a ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la retrahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la fias_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la date_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v entremedle_v not_o yourself_o o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o take_v not_o apon_n you_o to_o command_v we_o in_o those_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereto_o learn_v you_o they_o rather_o of_o us._n to_o you_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o empire_n church_n and_o to_o we_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v with_o comptrol_a eye_n check_v your_o government_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v you_o also_o good_a heed_n lest_o in_o draw_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o church_n you_o incur_v a_o great_a and_o a_o heynouse_a fault_n give_v it_o be_v write_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n athanasius_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v agentes_fw-la siistud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v therewith_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n these_o matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o threatening_n of_o cesar_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o man_n beside_o to_o bear_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n when_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v hard_o of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n huguenote_v or_o when_o have_v this_o be_v agnise_v for_o any_o judgement_n many_o synod_n have_v there_o be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o counsel_n have_v the_o church_n hold_v but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o either_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n any_o such_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v curiouse_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o now_o have_v we_o a_o spectacle_n never_o see_v before_o bring_v in_o by_o arrius_n heresy_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o constantius_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o write_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la quod_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la omistt_v aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la ubi_fw-la venerit_fw-la plus_fw-la committere_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la repererit_fw-la sibi_fw-la expeditam_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la dolos_fw-la abisto_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la siquidemiam_fw-la denuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n earum_fw-la causarum_fw-la constituit_fw-la sesequè_fw-fr earum_fw-la litium_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o be_v do_z by_o antichrist_n that_o constantius_n have_v omit_v or_o what_o can_v antichrist_n do_v more_o at_o his_o come_n then_o he_o have_v do_z already_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o way_n ready_o make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v for_o all_o his_o disceytfull_a wile_n for_o even_o now_o again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiaticall_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n he_o have_v place_v and_o appoint_v his_o own_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o those_o cause_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v determine_v thereby_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbitre_n thereof_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principe_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la de_fw-la solationis_fw-la dicat_fw-la esse_fw-la que_fw-la a_o daniele_n praedicta_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o judgement_n make_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o rule_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o thus_o have_v yowe_o hard_a good_a reader_n how_o these_o ancient_a father_n liberius_n hosius_n and_o athanasius_n reprove_v the_o do_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o yet_o himself_o a_o arrian_n and_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o that_o wicked_a brood_n that_o take_v apon_n he_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n next_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n julian_n julianus_n of_o the_o historiographer_n call_v apostata_fw-la for_o that_o that_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a christian_a he_o afterward_o reny_z his_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o wicked_a infidel_n he_o rob_v church_n he_o pluck_v priest_n from_o the_o altar_n 50._o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o call_v himself_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o by_o contempt_n term_v the_o christian_n galilei_n and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o more_o cruel_a scourge_n then_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o of_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n will_v say_v no_o less_o irascâ—â—em_fw-la then_o of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n play_v not_o much_o unlike_a part_n he_o do_v who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o ruffle_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o consistory_n and_o himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o can_v not_o here_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o answer_n i_o wot_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o more_o pleasant_a more_o witty_a or_o more_o godly_a that_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o eulogius_n 18._o a_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n amongst_o his_o neighbour_n high_o esteem_v the_o history_n call_v he_o primarium_fw-la inter_fw-la svos_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v to_o a_o officy_a of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o valens_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n encroch_v so_o far_o apon_n cclesiasticall_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o place_n of_o other_o in_o their_o room_n beside_o many_o other_o sundry_a enormites_n and_o outrage_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o mesopotamia_n call_v edessa_n where_o this_o eulogius_n be_v then_o governor_n and_o thinck_v to_o do_v there_o as_o elles_fw-fr where_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o place_v there_o a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v by_o this_o good_a man_n and_o certain_a other_o withstand_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v to_o do_v under_o the_o emperor_n travail_v earnest_o to_o get_v his_o consent_n and_o amongst_o other_o persuasion_n that_o he_o use_v to_o induce_v he_o thereto_o authority_n it_o chance_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n coniungere_fw-la cum_fw-la imperatore_fw-la be_v content_v man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n set_a your_o heart_n at_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tumille_n faith_n the_o history_n placidè_fw-la &_o festiuê_fw-la numquid_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la why_o answer_v he_o cold_o and_o pleasant_o be_v he_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o day_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o who_o will_v say_v what_o although_o he_o be_v
emperor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o thereby_o get_v authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v new_a â–ª_o which_o only_a bishop_n must_v do_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n seem_v it_o then_o good_a reader_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o we_o see_v so_o common_o do_v long_o after_o these_o emperor_n start_n up_o leo_n isaurus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o make_v war_n with_o image_n ageinst_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o also_o his_o azarias_n one_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v that_o notable_a learned_a man_n john_n damascenus_n 1._o give_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cry_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n fear_v pension_n tribute_n to_o each_o one_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o king_n have_v be_v to_o see_v well_o to_o their_o common_a weal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o manner_n of_o invade_v other_o man_n office_n i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_o my_o brother_n then_o robbery_n and_o plain_a violence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n tibi_fw-la o_o rex_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la presentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negocia_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o thing_n o_o king_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a life_n in_o those_o we_o willing_o obey_v the._n in_o order_v thâ—_n state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v shepherdess_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v it_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o rite_n and_o ordre_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la usurpat_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o king_n that_o usurp_v by_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n office_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o knot_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v non_fw-la assentior_fw-la ut_fw-la regum_fw-la legibus_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la patrum_fw-la potius_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la sive_fw-la scriptae_fw-la hae_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la i_o consent_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n rather_o of_o our_o father_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o good_a reader_n have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o reherce_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o cease_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o resist_v the_o unlaufull_a attempt_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o inveigle_v theretoe_n by_o heretic_n for_o of_o other_o perdie_o it_o be_v never_o go_v about_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o will_v contrary_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o allow_v example_n of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n christian_n and_o heathen_a hitherto_o practise_v mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n holy_a and_o profane_a together_o by_o unlawful_a usurp_n to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o come_v near_a home_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o day_n if_o in_o it_o any_o prince_n have_v attempt_v the_o like_a there_o have_v not_o lack_v also_o store_v of_o diverse_a man_n singular_a both_o for_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o exquisite_a learning_n which_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o consent_v thereto_o but_o if_o these_o example_n please_v not_o the_o dainty_a taste_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v over_o stale_a i_o shall_v set_v before_o they_o their_o own_o dear_a derling_n the_o pillar_n while_o he_o live_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o very_a head_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o together_o headless_a their_o idol_n and_o their_o god_n in_o earth_n who_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v so_o ravenouslie_o devour_v john_n caluin_n himself_o for_o if_o king_n and_o temporal_a governor_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v ought_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o realm_n signory_n and_o dominion_n to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v then_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n in_o his_o commentary_n apon_n the_o prophet_n osâ—e_v and_o amos_n 1._o rail_v apon_n our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o call_v he_o homo_fw-la belluinus_fw-la a_o beastelie_o man_n 7._o and_o compare_v he_o with_o jehû_fw-fr who_o he_o term_v wicked_a and_o nought_o why_o term_v he_o they_o blasphemer_n that_o first_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o vain_a desire_n to_o be_v call_v chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o of_o other_o you_o wot_v well_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v under_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n if_o caluin_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v his_o scholar_n teach_v we_o and_o yeat_n do_v feed_v we_o with_o lie_n if_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n that_o call_v king_n henry_n chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v yet_o a_o man_n although_o lie_v and_o thereto_o also_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v we_o place_v they_o that_o give_v this_o title_n not_o to_o lay_v man_n only_o but_o to_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n with_o out_o respect_n if_o caluin_n who_o touch_v the_o give_n of_o this_o unlaufull_a title_n to_o our_o late_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v utter_o innocent_a complain_v yet_o that_o even_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v not_o a_o little_a there_o withal_o how_o much_o more_o daungerouse_o wound_v ought_v they_o to_o think_v themselves_o who_o of_o so_o many_o horrible_a and_o bloud_o wound_n whereby_o for_o the_o refusal_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n in_o christes_fw-fr church_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v die_v some_o by_o head_v some_o by_o hang_v some_o by_o quarter_a and_o tear_v peace_n meal_n one_o member_n from_o a_o other_o have_v by_o their_o false_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a occasion_n who_o yet_o like_o cruel_a bloodsucker_n and_o bloody_a bourreâ—aus_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o murder_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n the_o naked_a knife_n which_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o they_o will_v sheathe_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o think_v not_o as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n their_o master_n caluin_n be_v deceavid_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o in_o the_o wrong_n why_o step_v none_o of_o they_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v from_o perpetual_a infamy_n that_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o by_o his_o rail_a write_n this_o wretched_a caytiff_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o why_o have_v they_o leave_v he_o so_o long_o undefended_a who_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o purge_n they_o not_o themselves_o of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n lay_v by_o he_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n that_o call_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o privilege_n haâ—e_v thief_n that_o call_v not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o same_o title_n in_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o same_o crime_n where_o be_v now_o their_o spirit_n of_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o brag_v of_o which_o dissent_v not_o here_o in_o any_o small_a point_n or_o from_o any_o mean_a man_n but_o even_o from_o the_o chief_a caterpillar_n while_o he_o live_v of_o their_o congregation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o these_o place_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o proceading_n a_o combat_n but_o else_o where_o in_o his_o institution_n do_v merueilousâ—y_o discredit_v the_o same_o 4._o and_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v only_o for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o allege_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o french_a because_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o
i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v getanie_n other_o copy_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o pour_v tant_fw-fr ceulx_fw-fr qui_fw-fr despovillenâ—_n l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr puissance_n pour_v exalter_n be_v magistrate_n ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n terriene_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr corrompent_n le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr des_fw-fr paroles_fw-fr de_fw-fr christ_n par_fw-fr false_fw-mi interpretation_n mais_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr accusent_fw-la d'_fw-fr une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr vice_n les_fw-fr sainctz_fw-fr evesques_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr estè_fw-fr en_fw-fr grand_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr be_v temps_fw-fr des_fw-fr apostres_fw-la comme_fw-fr â—iilz_n eussent_fw-fr usurpè_fw-la la_fw-fr dignitè_fw-fr &_o office_n du_fw-fr magistrate_n subz_n faul_v se_fw-mi coverture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a those_o therefore_o which_o to_o exalt_v the_o magistrate_n or_o earthe_o justice_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o this_o power_n he_o mean_v and_o speakith_v of_o the_o order_fw-fr touch_v church_n matter_n do_v corrupt_a not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n but_o do_v also_o accuse_v of_o a_o heynouse_a fault_n the_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v not_o small_a which_o have_v be_v sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o false_a colour_n the_o matter_n the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o choose_v good_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v rather_o believe_v caluin_n maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o clawebacke_n and_o parasite_n which_o impugn_v the_o same_o the_o one_o have_v scripture_n to_o defend_v it_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o assault_v it_o the_o scripture_n saeith_n that_o in_o doutefull_a question_n we_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o priest_n 44_o that_o at_o their_o word_n shall_v all_o matter_n be_v decide_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o at_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v demand_v knowledge_n 2_o that_o their_o lip_n be_v the_o keper_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v our_o lord_n angel_n now_o come_v the_o heretic_n the_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o the_o princess_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a minister_fw-fr in_o thing_n and_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 12._o the_o scripture_n reaconeth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o christ_n church_n apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o endure_v but_o for_o that_o only_a age_n the_o heretic_n will_v have_v prince_n place_v above_o and_o priest_n benethe_v 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o membre_n appoint_v civil_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o priest_n to_o obey_v so_o that_o herebie_fw-fr we_o may_v most_o evidentlie_o see_v how_o manifest_o they_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o caluin_n also_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o accuse_v of_o a_o most_o heynouse_a and_o grievouse_n fault_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v sense_n th'apostle_n time_n as_o though_o they_o have_v by_o unlaufull_a mean_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v also_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a most_o plain_a and_o evident_a even_o at_o the_o eye_n for_o first_o if_o king_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n igâ—â—tius_fw-la and_o bishop_n their_o underlinge_n philadelphens_n who_o see_v not_o then_o how_o far_o ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n abuse_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o to_o bid_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o emperor_n himself_o by_o name_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o next_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o they_o teach_v liberius_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v excuse_v liberius_n that_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o cuhrche_n will_v have_v a_o synod_n keep_v where_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v present_a or_o that_o reverend_a father_n hosius_n hosius_n who_o will_v th'emperour_n not_o to_o entremedle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o to_o control_v or_o command_v the_o bishop_n therein_o but_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v not_o to_o he_o athanasius_n or_o athanasius_n that_o strong_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o wicked_a emperor_n constantius_n do_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n persuade_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v those_o of_o their_o age_n that_o be_v to_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v himself_o chief_a judge_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n call_v he_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o pronounce_v that_o for_o his_o so_o do_v his_o impiety_n be_v such_o as_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o term_v it_o a_o new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o final_o demand_v but_o one_o example_n ab_fw-la oevo_fw-la condito_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v their_o authority_n from_o th'emperour_n till_o arrius_n his_o time_n or_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n who_o tell_v th'emperour_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o consistory_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n yeat_n be_v he_o not_o withstand_v a_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o bid_v the_o emperor_n set_v his_o hart_n at_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n any_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n that_o his_o palace_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o chrisostom_n chrisostom_n who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v the_o one_o a_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o esaiae_n and_o great_a they_o he_o toe_n by_o so_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n 7._o for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o be_v lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n be_v such_o sacerdotio_fw-la as_o the_o like_a thereto_o be_v never_o give_v to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n see_v that_o to_o none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_a to_o excuse_v damascenus_n damascenus_n for_o reprehend_v leo_n isaurus_n as_o you_o have_v hard_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o a_o one_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n leave_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n thus_o at_o square_a both_o with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o new_a doctor_n it_o be_v high_a time_n good_a reader_n that_o i_o remember_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n such_o evidence_n as_o in_o this_o matter_n either_o part_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o then selfe_o which_o as_o i_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_v according_a to_o my_o simple_a wit_n and_o pooer_n knowledge_n already_o do_v so_o shall_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o the_o protestants_n and_o huguenote_v faitheful_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o because_o for_o that_o aswell_o of_o all_o the_o poison_a reason_n touch_v either_o this_o matter_n or_o almost_o any_o other_o at_o this_o day_n in_o question_n the_o late_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o author_n term_v may_v well_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o some_o or_o abridgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o sense_n have_v be_v confess_v in_o it_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a congregation_n i_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o trouble_n christ_n church_n in_o our_o country_n
that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o god_n who_o minister_fw-fr he_o was_z by_o this_o which_o hitherto_o good_a reader_n yowe_o have_v hard_a forasmoch_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n stand_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a of_o such_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o the_o vain_a title_n whereof_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o their_o part_n to_o be_v well_o bolster_v and_o themselves_o agein_v all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a sufficient_o furnish_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o first_o bring_v forth_o to_o yowe_o such_o example_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o christ_n church_n sense_n his_o departure_n hence_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o then_o after_o â—hat_n i_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v as_o little_a or_o less_o for_o their_o purpose_n as_o do_v the_o other_o before_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n and_o first_o for_o constantinus_n the_o great_a although_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o most_o apparent_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o from_o that_o unlaufull_a desire_n of_o entremeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yeat_v for_o much_o as_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v his_o name_n amongst_o other_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o rot_a building_n allege_v his_o call_n together_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o sit_v there_o present_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n his_o admonissh_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o will_v first_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n constantinus_n the_o truth_n be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o root_n out_o and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o he_o do_v diverse_a other_o good_a emperor_n diverse_a other_o but_o neither_o of_o this_o act_n of_o he_o or_o that_o of_o they_o can_v any_o man_n righte_o gather_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v over_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o thing_n thereby_o the_o more_o authority_n but_o even_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o arm_n reach_v a_o thing_n far_o of_o similitude_n be_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o sight_n nothing_o thereby_o the_o more_o authorise_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o value_n and_o goodness_n thereof_o to_o dispose_v how_o it_o be_v order_v but_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o head_n by_o who_o council_n and_o commandment_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n reach_v it_o thither_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v necessary_o must_v be_v one_o head_n as_o there_o be_v a_o head_n so_o be_v there_o a_o body_n arm_n leg_n and_o other_o membre_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o amongst_o the_o which_o prince_n and_o king_n have_v of_o our_o elder_n not_o amiss_o be_v term_v the_o hand_n and_o arm_n to_o aid_n and_o succour_v the_o head_n if_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o this_o church_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v have_v amongst_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o back_n friend_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o bid_v the_o hand_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o call_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o help_v which_o have_v so_o long_o hinder_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o spiritual_a if_o they_o use_v this_o rigorouse_a mean_n where_o lenity_n can_v have_v no_o place_n who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o wit_n to_o think_v that_o prince_n have_v thereby_o authority_n over_o religion_n nay_o but_o constantinus_n say_v our_o apology_n do_v not_o only_o call_v together_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n nor_o sit_v there_o bare_o as_o a_o cipher_n but_o warn_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o mark_n diligent_o i_o beseech_v yowe_o good_a reader_n either_o the_o manifest_a malice_n of_o they_o that_o witting_o mangle_v the_o holy_a history_n or_o intolerable_a folishene_n which_o allege_v that_o that_o they_o never_o themselves_o see_v but_o only_o have_v by_o report_n of_o other_o or_o last_o of_o all_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o without_o any_o far_o search_v of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v will_v straight_o way_n give_v full_a credit_n to_o their_o bare_a honesty_n constantini_n eusebius_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o constantinus_n do_v and_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o life_n witness_v that_o come_v into_o the_o council_n last_o of_o all_o have_v prepare_v ready_a for_o he_o a_o seat_n low_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o before_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o same_o than_o first_o he_o have_v ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o grant_v he_o licence_v so_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o do_v socrates_n report_n of_o he_o and_o even_o he_o out_o of_o who_o the_o apology_n allege_v this_o example_n theodoretus_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 8_o minore_fw-la verò_fw-la sede_fw-la quám_fw-la alijs_fw-la posita_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la sedit_fw-la primò_fw-la tamen_fw-la petens_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la iussione_n concedi_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v for_o he_o a_o place_n or_o feat_n mean_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o desire_v yet_o first_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n it_o may_v be_v grauâ—ted_v he_o so_o to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o history_n and_o old_a record_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o same_o then_o let_v i_o never_o be_v far_o belevid_v what_o mean_v then_o this_o lie_v generation_n to_o bring_v in_o for_o example_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n this_o virtuous_a emperor_n constantinus_n then_o who_o if_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o their_o head_n together_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v one_o who_o do_n and_o whole_a life_n have_v madeâ—_n more_o for_o we_o or_o more_o agein_v they_o if_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o council_n and_o rule_v all_o as_o they_o say_v why_o have_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o lack_v nothing_o that_o pertein_v to_o seemly_a order_fw-fr a_o seat_n less_o stately_a than_o hiâ—_n inferior_n place_n be_v i_o know_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a account_n yeat_a have_v they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n and_o amongst_o all_o man_n be_v take_v for_o mean_n to_o distinct_a according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o no_o man_n doubtful_a but_o that_o if_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o he_o have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o if_o not_o a_o seat_n such_o as_o may_v by_o the_o majesty_n above_o the_o rest_n well_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o baseness_n thereof_o compare_v with_o other_o well_o and_o plain_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o whole_a some_o and_z order_fw-fr of_o religion_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v th'emperour_n why_o then_o in_o that_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v all_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o religion_n assemble_v have_v the_o head_n of_o that_o parley_n no_o place_n but_o by_o licence_n why_o ask_v he_o leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o rather_o they_o of_o he_o yea_o but_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v here_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o uprighte_o with_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o have_v follow_v their_o father_n in_o lie_v and_o patch_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rehearse_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o take_v a_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v agein_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o
of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o bishop_n and_o priest_n true_o that_o justinian_n do_v this_o it_o be_v but_o bare_o affirm_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o th'apologie_n be_v there_o coated_a where_o a_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v see_v it_o prove_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v true_a it_o be_v that_o theodora_n th'mpress_n as_o some_o write_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n after_o she_o have_v long_o travail_v first_o with_o siluerius_n and_o after_o vigilius_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v menna_n the_o catholic_a archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o heretic_n anthimius_n remove_v by_o agapetus_n before_o restore_v again_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o their_o hand_n her_o wicked_a purpose_n do_v apon_n displeasure_n conceive_v by_o this_o repulse_n â—_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o belisarius_n justinian_o chief_n â—apitaine_fw-fr the_o banishement_n first_o of_o one_o and_o after_o of_o other_a who_o so_o ever_o depose_v they_o or_o who_o so_o ever_o banish_v they_o true_a be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a let_v we_o now_o grant_n to_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o empress_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o depose_v they_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v degrade_v priest_n and_o depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v uprighte_o they_o must_v to_o prove_v it_o â—eason_n thus_o justinian_n otherwise_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o point_n a_o cruel_a heretic_n tirannous_o depose_v two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v wrong_n that_o be_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o restore_v a_o heretic_n lauful_o before_o deprive_v ergo_fw-la th'emperour_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v above_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o reason_v trow_v you_o may_v they_o not_o have_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o nero_n depose_v s._n petre_n that_o traian_n put_v down_o clement_n with_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o such_o like_a example_n for_o to_o say_v that_o justinian_n be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o these_o be_v infidel_n be_v but_o a_o mist_n cast_v in_o to_o th'obiection_n to_o desell_v our_o eye_n for_o who_o see_v not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o blind_a that_o this_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v justinian_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v a_o open_a heretic_n agein_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a catholyke_n have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n not_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o good_a prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o justly_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o heretic_n anthimius_n and_o therefore_o rightefullie_o but_o see_v this_o example_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o adversary_n turn_n himself_o let_v we_o assay_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v we_o and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o justinian_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o depose_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o heretic_n that_o stand_v deprive_v be_v he_o not_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o as_o our_o new_a doctor_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n such_o that_o it_o extend_v i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o to_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o grieke_n here_o be_v they_o take_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o answer_v for_o first_o if_o th'emperour_n have_v be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o say_v the_o lie_v magistrate_n be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n displace_v the_o one_o and_o place_n the_o other_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v depose_v one_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n as_o two_o at_o rome_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v necessary_o place_v and_o displace_v even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o grieke_n church_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a at_o this_o time_n for_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v then_o or_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o now_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o at_o those_o day_n be_v not_o unlaufull_a thus_o may_v yowe_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o this_o history_n whole_o and_o true_o allege_v make_v not_o only_o not_o against_o we_o but_o also_o much_o with_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o th'apologie_n say_v that_o justinian_n have_v depose_v those_o two_o pope_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o yowe_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o abstein_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n from_o these_o term_n sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o ordain_v we_o command_v with_o such_o like_a true_o this_o can_v i_o not_o deny_v constitution_n and_o if_o i_o will_v there_o be_v whole_a constitution_n of_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o i_o as_o that_o where_o he_o command_v that_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v such_o as_o have_v have_v only_o one_o the_o same_o no_o widow_n neither_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n neither_o forbid_a by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o also_o that_o where_o he_o command_v that_o of_o priest_n no_o other_o be_v receive_v to_o that_o order_fw-fr but_o such_o as_o vel_fw-la coelibem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la vel_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la habent_fw-la legitimam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la nequé_fw-fr viduam_fw-la nequé_fw-fr divortio_fw-la separatam_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la aut_fw-la alioquiî_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacris_fw-la interdictam_fw-la canonibus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o either_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n or_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n or_o present_o have_v and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n none_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n or_o holy_a canon_n forbid_v and_o that_o of_o deacons_n also_o where_o he_o give_v commandment_n time_n that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v deacon_n have_v no_o wife_n present_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o promote_v except_o be_v first_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o ordres_n whether_o he_o can_v from_o thence_o forth_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n he_o answer_v yea_o in_o somuch_o that_o th'emperour_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o ordres_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o bishop_n which_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o th'emperour_n justinian_n not_o only_o in_o these_o matter_n which_o touch_v the_o clergy_n but_o in_o many_o other_o also_o have_v entremedle_v yet_o have_v he_o always_o so_o temper_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n a_o minister_fw-fr to_o execute_v not_o a_o governor_a to_o prescribe_v the_o which_o thing_n his_o own_o word_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o nonce_n church_n to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o sinist_a suspicion_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o either_o he_o have_v these_o word_n sequentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonibus_fw-la follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n or_o thief_n sacras_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la sequentes_fw-la regulas_fw-la in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o holy_a rule_n or_o such_o like_a wherebi_fw-la he_o will_v have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n severelie_o to_o execute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v new_a himself_o in_o this_o sense_n use_v he_o the_o word_n sancimus_fw-la 131._o we_o ordain_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la eorum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la papa_n primus_fw-la omniâ—m_fw-la
sacerdâ—tum_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o definition_n the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n final_o how_o in_o all_o like_a mattersâ—_n justinian_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v cathol_n if_o nothing_o else_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o johannes_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o enstruct_v us._n where_o he_o most_o manifest_o protest_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o apperteign_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n church_n to_o pass_v yea_o although_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v perspicuouse_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n without_o the_o bring_n thereof_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o add_v for_o a_o reason_n quia_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o touch_v the_o example_n bring_v from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o follow_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n before_o devise_v nothing_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o law_n add_v to_o they_o terror_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o better_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o ordain_v himself_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o do_v first_o communicate_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v you_o have_v hard_a by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o before_o allege_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o substance_n and_o very_a strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n reason_n yowe_o have_v hitherto_o hard_a there_o remain_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n mo_z bring_v of_o late_a by_o m._n haddom_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o hieronimus_fw-la osorius_n 13._o as_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o moncke_n be_v except_v and_o that_o s._n peter_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o which_o reason_n if_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o consist_v of_o mere_a folly_n because_o they_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o every_o child_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n answer_v they_o and_o so_o foolish_a that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v by_o they_o move_v as_o loath_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in vain_o or_o trouble_v your_o ear_n and_o eye_n for_o nothing_o i_o pass_v over_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o even_o as_o priest_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v thing_n temporal_a so_o on_o other_a side_n mean_v neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n to_o give_v they_o any_o preeminence_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o call_v as_o fast_o apon_n obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v towards_o the_o clergy_n 13._o namely_o s._n paul_n who_o add_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o watch_n man_n which_o watch_n to_o give_v the_o account_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o word_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o can_v then_o full_a evel_n be_v call_v watcheman_n for_o other_o be_v themselves_o fast_o a_o sleep_v and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_v of_o infidelity_n than_o their_o other_o place_n of_o obedience_n toward_o the_o king_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o percea_n we_o it_o can_v not_o if_o he_o cast_v but_o a_o quarter_n thereof_o to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n write_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n who_o by_o all_o lykelihood_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o littel_v flock_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o extreme_a persecutor_n he_o will_v never_o make_v or_o name_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a greedy_a and_o ravenouse_a wolf_n the_o governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o simple_a sheep_n to_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o to_o disobey_v christ_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o of_o wherefore_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v restrain_v which_o it_o can_v be_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n thus_o have_v i_o trust_v good_a reader_n satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o my_o promise_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v who_o be_v that_o priest_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n a_o proufe_n of_o certain_a article_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_z of_z all_z other_z bishop_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v with_o the_o old_a general_a council_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v those_o block_n and_o stumble_a stone_n be_v at_o the_o length_n remove_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o the_o way_n good_a christian_a reader_n which_o they_o that_o intend_v then_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o good_a order_fw-fr nothing_o else_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n have_v there_o place_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n his_o chief_a government_n and_o superiority_n over_o christ_n whole_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n wherein_o true_o amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o to_o controversy_n i_o can_v not_o enough_o marvel_n at_o the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o he_o that_o blow_v abroad_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n one_o old_a general_a council_n one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o so_o take_v whereas_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o i_o thinck_v not_o lightelie_a or_o sclenderlie_o apon_n this_o matter_n and_o mind_v some_o thing_n to_o utter_v touch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o imitate_v at_o the_o jest_n in_o good_a will_n that_o honest_a example_n of_o they_o who_o have_v with_o great_a danger_n escape_v themselves_o the_o peril_n of_o drown_v be_v now_o saufelie_o arrive_v on_o the_o land_n think_v next_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o pooer_n compagnions_n who_o float_v one_o while_o above_o the_o water_n a_o other_o struggle_v for_o life_n and_o death_n under_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o they_o so_o late_o before_o escape_v cast_v they_o either_o a_o board_n to_o bear_v they_o uppe_o or_o reach_v they_o a_o pole_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o by_o such_o other_o mean_v as_o they_o may_v cease_v not_o busy_o to_o procure_v their_o speedy_a recovery_n there_o happen_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o in_o such_o copy_n and_o variety_n of_o substantial_a witness_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o for_o all_o neither_o my_o leisure_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o allege_v nor_o the_o adversary_n demand_v many_o but_o eâ—en_o only_a one_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n gain_n with_o the_o honest_a reader_n most_o weighty_a credit_n here_o first_o of_o all_o because_o i_o mind_n to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o term_n of_o year_n by_o you_o master_n juell_n appoint_v to_o i_o i_o will_v begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o pope_n s._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n rome_n therefore_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v with_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sillogisme_n the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v by_o abdias_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n 6._o by_o orosius_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plant_v there_o the_o faith_n
ado._n by_o ado_n who_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n haer_fw-mi until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n by_o tertullian_n who_o in_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n which_o he_o say_v is_z if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o some_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v first_o the_o faith_n either_o from_o rome_n where_o peter_n be_v or_o smirna_n where_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v do_v most_o manifest_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v both_o bishop_n in_o those_o place_n 3._o what_o shall_v i_o here_o remember_v s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v call_v rome_n in_o vain_a s._n peter_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bishop_n there_o catalogo_fw-la or_o s._n hierom_n who_o in_o one_o place_n reconeth_n how_o many_o year_n he_o possess_v the_o bishopric_n there_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o call_v damasus_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n 42._o successor_n in_o peter_n faith_n and_o seat_n or_o optatus_n b._n of_o milivetum_fw-la in_o africa_n doâ—atistas_n who_o tell_v parmenian_n the_o donatist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o allege_v ignorance_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o bishops_n chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v will_v trowâ—_n we_o in_o skirmish_v with_o the_o donatist_n s._n austen_n have_v bid_v they_o view_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sense_n s._n peter_n time_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bishop_n there_o this_o therefore_o stand_v as_o manifest_o true_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o his_o entreat_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n tempore_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o inipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la membrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o mean_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o the_o very_a top_n do_v he_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o membre_n leo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o although_o caluin_n because_o he_o see_v in_o his_o do_n so_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o chief_a government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o so_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o orgulouse_a the_o substance_n yet_o of_o the_o world_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ter_z beatus_fw-la thrice_o happy_a or_o bless_a who_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n call_v sanctissimus_fw-la most_v holy_a 3_o he_o i_o say_v name_v peter_n to_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o primate_n also_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n chrisostome_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o grieke_n church_n 16._o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n sa_v petrus_n futurae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n constituitur_fw-la ac_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la hunc_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la peter_n a_o fissh_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o have_v christ_n make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 59_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v christus_fw-la petro_n ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationemque_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la â—â—undum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n deliver_v unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_v thereof_o through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o note_n i_o beseech_v yowe_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o chrisostome_n sacerdot_n these_o word_n quanam_fw-la item_n de_fw-la causa_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la suum_fw-la certé_fw-fr ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v bis_fw-la blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n here_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o you_o m._n jewel_n this_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o his_o church_n or_o for_o some_o part_n thereof_o only_o successor_n chrisostome_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n answer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n charge_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o either_o chrisostome_n think_v he_o die_v for_o no_o other_o or_o else_o do_v he_o evel_a solute_a his_o own_o question_n but_o for_o so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n be_v it_o take_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o in_o his_o time_n with_o all_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a charge_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v by_o such_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n to_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n he_o wist_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hard_o will_v easy_o understande_v you_o have_v here_o hard_a m._n juell_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n or_o second_o proposition_n not_o one_o but_o three_o substantial_a witness_n that_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n augustin_n bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o leo._n but_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o chief_a that_o have_v affirm_v that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n chrisost._n the_o government_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o that_o apon_n the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v m._n juell_n if_o i_o wouâ—d_v even_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v already_o yield_v to_o none_o other_o challenge_v yowe_o for_o my_o prisonier_n your_o importune_a request_n be_v as_o yowe_o see_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o yowe_o can_v not_o say_v pardy_o that_o although_o yowe_o grant_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n yeat_a of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o first_o because_o that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v as_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o head_n a_o head_n while_o peter_n live_v and_o after_o none_o and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o answer_n i_o pray_v yowe_o tell_v we_o a_o cause_n why_o and_o show_v we_o some_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o teach_v or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o affirm_v secondary_o you_o be_v bar_v of_o this_o plea_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o except_o he_o or_o some_o other_o have_v authority_n into_o who_o place_n a_o other_o succede_v expresselie_o provide_v for_o the_o contrary_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n do_v he_o come_v direct_o in_o to_o all_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o author_n have_v before_o he_o last_o of_o all_o yowe_o can_v not_o use_v this_o frivolouse_a exception_n that_o this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o end_v altogether_o with_o peter_n as_o most_o foolishe_o john_n caluin_n do_v 8._o who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o say_v the_o very_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n require_v that_o in_o all_o company_n there_o be_v one_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n deni_v yet_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o peter_n office_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o then_o and_o that_o for_o so_o the_o because_o that_o which_o have_v place_n amongst_o a_o
few_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o government_n whereof_o no_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v suffice_v for_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o also_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o as_o you_o hard_o before_o name_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o forward_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o sacerdotio_fw-la by_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v such_o fear_n of_o disordre_fw-fr in_o twelve_o parsone_n so_o small_a a_o nombre_fw-fr so_o well_o order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o even_o amongst_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v one_o head_n how_o much_o more_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v one_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o if_o a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o agree_v then_o a_o great_a nombre_fw-fr if_o unity_n be_v name_v of_o one_o because_o lightelie_o none_o jar_v or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o himself_o if_o the_o near_a that_o all_o number_n come_v to_o that_o one_o the_o less_o confusion_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o great_a be_v like_a to_o follow_v then_o be_v there_o no_o man_n i_o trust_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o great_a as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o amplify_v and_o increase_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o euagrium_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v one_o head_n must_v also_o endure_v and_o continue_v still_o and_o as_o for_o that_o sorry_a shift_n of_o the_o compass_v and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v of_o what_o value_n and_o force_n that_o be_v he_o that_o list_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n first_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o government_n in_o those_o day_n when_o next_o under_o god_n all_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o then_o after_o to_o this_o miserable_a time_n of_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o other_o of_o that_o of_o geneva_n one_o of_o wittemberge_n a_o other_o of_o frankford_n of_o every_o church_n one_o and_o in_o all_o none_o every_o one_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la absolute_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o check_n of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o considre_v with_o himself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o governemente_n their_o several_a effect_n the_o quiet_a reâ—gne_n of_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o the_o diverse_a sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o spring_v up_o overthrow_v and_o repress_v the_o sundry_a triumph_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v have_v over_o they_o these_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o other_o scarce_o yet_o of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o tumultuouse_a hurliburlie_n the_o perniciouse_a and_o horrible_a heresy_n never_o before_o hard_a of_o the_o sundry_a schism_n and_o sect_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v head_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o master_n while_o every_o one_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_a as_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n every_o one_o stand_v apon_n his_o master_n honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o evels_n mo_z which_o i_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n be_v easy_o able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o himself_o to_o judge_v i_o omit_v here_o touch_v this_o foolish_a reason_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v now_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n there_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o procede_v first_o from_o caluin_n and_o patch_v afterwards_o into_o our_o english_a apology_n that_o see_v he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v this_o one_o head_n where_o he_o may_v have_v appoint_v more_o and_o do_v not_o never_o change_v that_o order_fw-fr sense_n be_v all_o this_o while_n not_o ignorant_a to_o what_o greatness_n his_o church_n shall_v after_o grow_v it_o can_v to_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n seem_v other_o but_o that_o either_o he_o think_v that_o one_o rule_v by_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o surly_a at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o have_v not_o circumspect_o provide_v therefore_o but_o if_o all_o these_o mere_a cavillation_n have_v be_v good_a and_o strog_a reason_n yet_o have_v i_o show_v you_o enough_o in_o this_o one_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v call_v you_o have_v hard_a how_o often_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n to_o gain_v you_o if_o yowe_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o word_n to_o our_o part_n m._n juell_n because_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v yowe_o with_o your_o good_a will_n i_o will_v yeat_a show_v you_o the_o like_a title_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o frame_v myself_o the_o more_o to_o your_o humour_n although_o i_o think_v you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n with_o such_o like_o many_o other_o that_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o will_v here_o first_o allege_v unto_o you_o certain_a auctority_n where_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v sense_n s._n peter_n time_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o in_o express_a word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o although_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n affirm_v yet_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n vincentius_n therefore_o lirinensis_n rio_fw-la a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o of_o the_o old_a age_n for_o he_o flourish_v under_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n th'emperor_n write_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o council_n there_o ageinst_a the_o heretic_n nestorius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n foelix_n the_o martyr_n and_o julius_n who_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v be_v there_o read_v in_o the_o council_n agein_v the_o say_a heretic_n he_o add_v immedatlie_o after_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la latera_fw-la illi_fw-la iudicio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhiberent_fw-la world_n adhibitus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la b._n cyprianus_n à _fw-fr septentrione_n s_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n only_o give_v witness_v to_o that_o judgement_n ageinst_a nestorius_n but_o the_o rib_n also_o and_o side_n there_o be_v present_a from_o the_o southe_n bless_v cyprian_n and_o from_o the_o northe_a holy_a ambrose_n in_o the_o fourthe_a general_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcedom_n we_o find_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioscoâ—â—_n what_o they_o have_v do_z in_o the_o council_n touch_v dioscorus_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la sâ—nctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la papa_n caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereapon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a council_n consent_v thereto_o have_v deprive_v he_o dioscorus_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priestehoode_n if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n amongst_o all_o man_n beneso_fw-mi repute_v and_o take_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o boold_a nay_o impudent_a rather_o to_o give_v he_o apon_n their_o own_o head_n any_o such_o title_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v needs_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o so_o dare_v they_o in_o their_o lettre_n to_o themperour_n well_o if_o they_o have_v only_o so_o call_v he_o some_o brabble_n they_o may_v yet_o perhaps_o have_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n itself_o for_o such_o be_v every_o general_a council_n laufullie_o assemble_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v
aunâ—ient_a father_n be_v good_a ground_n to_o build_v apon_n church_n irinaeus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v stephan_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v the_o archebishop_n of_o carthage_n bishop_n with_o three_o counsel_n of_o africa_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n of_o father_n and_o chief_a b._n of_o all_o bishop_n sva_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o one_o place_n call_v he_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o in_o a_o other_o universalis_fw-la papa_n aedicto_fw-la universal_a pope_n in_o which_o place_n he_o also_o command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v hitherto_o have_v i_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n hence_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a priest_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n now_o will_v i_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o only_o in_o word_n which_o yet_o procede_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v might_n to_o any_o honest_a man_n seem_v sufficient_a so_o term_v he_o but_o by_o several_a act_n also_o of_o they_o well_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o lordship_n or_o manor_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proufe_v to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o he_o who_o be_v disturb_v therein_o have_v quiet_o without_o interruption_n or_o contradiction_n maâ—ured_v and_o tyll_v the_o ground_n reap_v and_o receavid_n the_o fruit_n or_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prove_v the_o do_n of_o such_o act_n as_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o same_o who_o i_o name_v to_o yowe_o before_o have_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n complain_v to_o the_o b._n oâ—_n rome_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o require_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o ratify_v their_o do_n other_o some_o scent_n to_o he_o their_o work_n by_o he_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_n that_o these_o be_v to_o induce_v and_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n i_o beseech_v yowe_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o allege_v to_o you_o out_o of_o s_n chrisostome_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o judge_v i_o pray_v yowe_o whether_o of_o likelihood_n he_o think_v not_o as_o he_o say_v when_o be_v chase_v from_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v archebishop_n and_o uniustlie_o drive_v into_o banishement_n he_o write_v unto_o innocentius_n then_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n for_o help_v after_o this_o manner_n 5._o obsecro_fw-la scribas_fw-la quôd_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_n facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenaeecclesiâ—sticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n address_v forth_o your_o lettre_n to_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o unjust_o be_v decree_v agein_v i_o in_o my_o absence_n not_o procede_v of_o contumacy_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v this_o unjust_a sentence_n may_v suffer_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n to_o prove_v in_o those_o day_n the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v which_o chrisostome_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v first_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_z agein_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n next_o that_o he_o will_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v thus_o misuse_v he_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n than_o have_v wot_v you_o well_o chrisostome_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o make_v labour_n to_o he_o to_o send_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o grieke_n church_n to_o entremeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n thereof_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o doer_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o be_v membre_n thereof_o as_o chrisostome_n be_v this_o short_a answer_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o archebishoprike_n of_o constantinople_n will_v he_o be_v it_o like_v have_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n th'emperour_n with_o eudoxia_n th'mpress_n 17._o for_o not_o permit_v chrisostom_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o say_a bishopric_n emperor_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n itaquè_fw-fr ego_fw-la minimus_fw-la &_o indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la cvi_fw-la thronus_fw-la magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n creditus_fw-la est_fw-la segrego_fw-la &_o reijcio_fw-la te_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la à _fw-la perceptione_n immaculatorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la clericum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibere_fw-la ea_fw-la vobis_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la hora_fw-la qua_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la mei_fw-la legeritis_fw-la literas_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sva_fw-la excidisse_fw-la dâ—cerno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o therefore_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o other_o the_o jest_n and_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n ago_o to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v sequestre_n and_o reject_v both_o the_o and_o she_o the_o empress_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n the_o bishop_n or_o clerck_n within_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o these_o letter_n contain_v the_o band_n of_o our_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o minister_fw-fr the_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o he_o pronounce_v i_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n now_o if_o he_o have_v then_o authority_n over_o constantinople_n in_o the_o grieke_n church_n why_o do_v yowe_o at_o these_o day_n m._n juell_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n hierom_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n chief_a priest_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v as_o he_o say_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v pen_v his_o faith_n and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v allow_v 42._o with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la beatissime_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la didicimus_fw-la quamque_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuimus_fw-la &_o tenemus_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la perité_fw-fr aut_fw-la parum_fw-la cauté_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la forté_fw-fr positum_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o emendari_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la cupimus_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n &_o fidem_fw-la &_o feden_fw-mi tenes_fw-fr &c._a &c._a this_o be_v that_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o maintain_v and_o still_o do_v in_o to_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o be_v either_o not_o cunning_o or_o without_o due_a circumspection_n infarse_v or_o put_v in_o that_o desire_v i_o by_o you_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o possess_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n allow_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v
our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n know_v right_o well_o that_o we_o may_v abundantlie_o and_o in_o great_a store_n have_v heap_v together_o only_o because_o the_o gainesaier_n may_v happy_o have_v except_v agein_v they_o that_o not_o with_o stand_v they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n very_a apostle_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v their_o own_o indifferent_a witness_n so_o will_v i_o also_o have_v forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o s._n austen_n himself_o have_v justify_v his_o parson_n agein_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o write_v to_o one_o paulinus_n a_o bishop_n 106_o after_o long_o discourse_v with_o he_o touch_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la tell_v he_o at_o the_o length_n how_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevite_n have_v write_v about_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o the_o certificate_n of_o their_o do_n but_o also_o certain_a familiar_a letter_n beside_o to_o all_o the_o which_o say_v he_o ille_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodeâ—_n modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o lettre_n again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v meet_v now_o i_o pray_v yowe_o considre_v here_o with_o yourselves_o good_a reader_n â–ª_o if_o innocentius_n when_o he_o write_v to_o these_o father_n to_o avaunce_v himself_o and_o his_o see_n have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o blind_a affection_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n praise_v they_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v as_o they_o ought_v their_o do_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v beside_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v decree_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n he_o self_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_z be_v it_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v near_o to_o rome_n or_o far_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o seat_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la without_o authority_n and_o final_o do_z and_o say_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o false_a how_o have_v then_o s._n austen_n say_v true_o that_o he_o answer_v in_o all_o point_n aright_o and_o as_o the_o b._n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n shall_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n austen_n be_v ignorant_a and_o so_o deceavid_n or_o that_o he_o flatter_v and_o so_o lie_v orcan_a we_o just_o think_v that_o s._n austen_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v will_v he_o to_o have_v cite_v pelagius_n be_v not_o then_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o the_o east_n part_v as_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o appear_v to_o co_fw-la i_o to_o rome_n 95_o but_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o that_o question_n why_o i_o rather_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n than_o any_o of_o those_o other_o pope_n before_o he_o i_o may_v here_o bring_v forth_o for_o example_n allow_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o never_o disalow_v how_o that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n two_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a captain_n amongst_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o heresy_n and_o har_z telie_o sorry_a therefore_o 34._o of_o alâ—_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o only_a julius_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o by_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o witness_v epiphanius_n and_o other_o how_o that_o the_o same_o julius_n restore_v to_o their_o bishoprike_n be_v uniuste_o deprive_v 15._o athanasius_n to_o alexandria_n paulus_n to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n to_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n to_o gaza_n all_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a i_o may_v here_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v their_o lettre_n in_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o command_v other_o while_o forbid_v this_o or_o that_o of_o the_o like_a that_o direct_v their_o commission_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o to_o that_o to_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o country_n and_o provincy_n far_o from_o rome_n as_o namely_o to_o pass_v over_o pius_n victor_n fabianus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o in_o grece_n and_o the_o country_n border_a thereapon_n appoint_v the_o b._n of_o thessalonia_n 89._o in_o france_n the_o b._n of_o arles_n and_o in_o spain_n hormisdas_n a_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o vicaire_n and_o depute_v in_o those_o party_n which_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o if_o they_o write_v such_o letter_n and_o make_v such_o delegation_n have_v have_v nothing_o or_o no_o more_o to_o do_v there_o than_o other_o man_n but_o omit_v many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o sense_n that_o have_v do_z the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o allege_v gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n him_z rather_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o this_o controversy_n yowe_o bear_v yourself_o on_o his_o authority_n so_o bold_a do_v not_o he_o ordain_v that_o maximianus_n the_o b._n of_o siracusa_n 4._o shall_v in_o his_o stead_n oversee_v all_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n do_v he_o not_o write_v his_o lettre_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v ordres_n to_o no_o donatist_n 75._o do_v he_o not_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o adeodatus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o numidia_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a ordre_n by_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o m._n juell_n hear_v this_o persist_v in_o your_o lewd_a opinion_n that_o s._n gregory_n than_o who_o amongst_o all_o that_o range_v of_o bishop_n that_o have_v either_o go_v before_o he_o or_o follow_v after_o yowe_o can_v never_o have_v find_v one_o that_o more_o make_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o less_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o your_o heresy_n examine_v but_o because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o what_o distress_n you_o be_v that_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o shameful_a shift_n and_o extreme_a refuge_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a find_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o occasion_n so_o aptelie_o offer_v itself_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yowe_o toss_v so_o common_o in_o your_o mouth_n repete_fw-la so_o often_o in_o your_o book_n where_o he_o sharp_a lie_n reprehend_v john_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v apon_n he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o title_n altogether_o he_o saithe_v profane_a and_o mete_v for_o antichriste_n a_o title_n which_o leo_n his_o predecessor_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v thus_o have_v s._n gregory_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o trâ—the_n itself_o compel_v i_o i_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o answer_v that_o excellent_a clercke_n and_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n not_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o vniversallie_o in_o all_o amongst_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n wor_n thy_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o for_o no_o less_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a judge_v he_o to_o be_v how_o ever_o some_o foolish_a calf_n have_v in_o vain_a murmur_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v urge_v as_o yowe_o know_v by_o yourself_o m._n juell_n with_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v the_o sovereintie_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n so_o diligent_o as_o reason_n will_v you_o shall_v before_o yowe_o have_v allege_v he_o so_o impudent_o than_o have_v you_o find_v that_o although_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n yeat_n have_v that_o be_v no_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v yowe_o not_o so_o foolishelie_o have_v note_v
apon_n d._n coles_n wor_n des_fw-fr in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o no_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n final_o then_o will_v yowe_o not_o so_o ignorantlie_o have_v confound_v together_o 76._o these_o term_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o that_o they_o do_v not_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v then_o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o charge_n say_v he_o and_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yeat_n be_v he_o not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n lo_o m._n iâ—ell_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v scan_v the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n allege_v by_o you_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o will_v you_o ever_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o light_n this_o dead_a mouse_n this_o false_a argument_n and_o untrue_a consequent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v or_o that_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o â–ª_o they_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n word_n see_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o saithe_n s._n gregory_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a apostle_n if_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o absurdity_n have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o s._n gregory_n think_v although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n why_o shall_v you_o thick_a it_o now_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v yowe_o by_o the_o way_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o wise_a demand_n also_o that_o be_v if_o no_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v apon_n he_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o that_o while_n or_o how_o it_o can_v then_o continue_v without_o a_o head_n more_fw-mi they_o now_o for_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a which_o yowe_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o no_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o that_o also_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yowe_o abuse_v yourself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o say_a question_n in_o take_v for_o all_o one_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o one_o cause_n why_o this_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n make_v nothing_o agein_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o that_o john_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o bishop_n which_o mean_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n sense_n any_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o i_o can_v yeat_a hear_v of_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o not_o force_v by_o i_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o man_n write_v to_o john_n archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v well_o witness_v with_o i_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductusâ—_n es_fw-la â–ª_o ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n which_o once_o graunt_v thyself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n comme_fw-fr to_o that_o pass_n that_o thowe_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o go_v about_o say_v he_o to_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n from_o all_o other_o which_o by_o singularity_n thou_o desire_v unlaufullie_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thus_o may_v yowe_o see_v m._n juell_n how_o this_o place_n be_v by_o author_n himself_o expound_v farder_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o also_o by_o such_o auctority_n and_o reason_n as_o have_v for_o our_o parâ—e_n be_v before_o allege_v understand_v how_o unaduisedlie_o it_o be_v say_v of_o yowe_o that_o the_o catholic_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v god_n if_o they_o will_v have_v vouchesauf_v to_o follow_v either_o the_o scripture_n letttres_n either_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n will_v never_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v once_o abolish_v do_v you_o not_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v that_o your_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o mistrust_n in_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o other_o thing_n grow_v even_o thereof_o that_o you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o god_n for_o towch_v the_o supremacy_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o the_o counsel_n as_o little_a in_o the_o father_n write_n only_a thief_n few_o word_n that_o may_v see_v i_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o many_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n such_o consent_n of_o counsel_n such_o conformity_n of_o example_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v bring_v agein_v you_o how_o will_v you_o satisfy_v your_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v yowe_o that_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o many_o ordonance_n so_o many_o decree_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thomas_n beacon_n otherwise_o call_v theodore_n basile_n or_o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v else_o term_v have_v heap_v together_o water_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o as_o amongst_o a_o nombre_fw-fr that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o yowe_o make_v lest_o account_n of_o holy_a water_n within_z little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v by_o such_o common_a and_o general_a confent_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v and_o frequent_v in_o all_o the_o church_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o same_o onlesse_a the_o author_n thereof_o have_v have_v universal_a authority_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v universallie_o receive_v thus_o have_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v present_o serve_v for_o your_o challenge_n leave_v the_o rest_n for_o a_o whole_a book_n either_o by_o i_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v better_a laisure_n or_o some_o other_o better_a able_a when_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o be_v thereof_o make_v i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o article_n in_o question_n that_o the_o people_z be_v teach_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o do_v s._n austen_n term_v it_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n 6._o real_o substantial_o corporalie_a and_o carnal_o tertullian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o christ_n church_n haer_fw-mi report_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v either_o when_o it_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o platlie_o to_o be_v scripture_n or_o if_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o her_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v it_o or_o final_o with_o false_a gloss_n and_o untrue_a exposition_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o water_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o have_v ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o this_o lesson_n and_o manner_n of_o old_a heretic_n be_v never_o i_o trow_v more_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n or_o earnest_o practise_v they_o in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o controversy_n more_o perspicuouse_a and_o easy_a even_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v perceive_v then_o in_o this_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o we_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o we_o bring_v they_o the_o word_n not_o of_o peter_n not_o of_o paul_n not_o of_o any_o of_o other_o apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o
own_o hand_n to_o cleophas_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o sail_v do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n but_o he_o deliver_v it_o also_o to_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o he_o add_v this_o bread_n be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o make_v holy_a the_o receivor_fw-la thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o notable_a pillar_n of_o the_o grieke_n and_o latin_a church_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v not_o of_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o so_o withal_o that_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n minister_v the_o same_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o stout_o deny_v and_o you_o especial_o amongst_o the_o rest_n with_o term_n most_o odiouse_a agein_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n m._n juell_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a and_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o christ_n their_o master_n do_v before_o thereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o doubt_v he_o send_v i_o to_o s._n luke_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â—_o eranâ—_n perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostâ—lorun_v &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la wer_fw-ge continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o word_n you_o can_v understande_v m._n juell_n no_o other_o bread_n than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n if_o you_o pondre_fw-fr reverent_o the_o text_n for_o true_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n make_v there_o mention_v of_o such_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o faithful_a spenâ—_n their_o time_n in_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o their_o paier_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o last_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v couch_v the_o break_n of_o profane_a bread_n in_o the_o midst_n 20._o of_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v we_o also_o mention_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v una_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbaâ—i_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la panem_fw-la the_o morrow_n after_o the_o saboth_n day_n when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n what_o remain_v now_o m._n juell_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v so_o manifest_o witâ—esse_v of_o the_o communion_n minister_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o either_o you_o yealde_v and_o join_v with_o we_o or_o flee_v to_o your_o old_a and_o last_o refuge_n the_o help_n of_o some_o favourable_a figure_n as_o before_o you_o melanchton_n be_v sore_o press_v with_o these_o auctority_n be_v force_v to_o do_v this_o figure_n for_o sooth_n be_v you_o say_v synecdoche_n by_o which_o s._n luke_n will_v by_o name_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o whole_a but_o true_o whereas_o even_o in_o they_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v profane_a history_n such_o figure_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a where_o the_o truth_n ought_v whole_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v express_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n ought_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o holy_a history_n and_o those_o that_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n himself_o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o dout_v and_o yeat_a of_o all_o other_o if_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v so_o have_v write_v of_o they_o all_o s._n luke_n be_v most_o unlikely_a as_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o common_a veredict_v of_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o of_o his_o word_n scarce_o or_o pinch_v but_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v figure_n where_o be_v no_o need_n yeat_a aught_o every_o good_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o director_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n present_a before_o his_o eye_n this_o troubelouse_a hurliburly_n that_o shall_v afterwards_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o or_o both_o together_o can_v not_o be_v unknowen_a will_v so_o have_v provide_v that_o so_o little_a a_o word_n whereby_o so_o great_a trouble_n may_v be_v raise_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n in_o this_o pretiouse_a jewel_n where_o all_o thing_n ought_v most_o perspicuous_o to_o be_v express_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o apostle_n minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o same_o manner_n communio_fw-la what_o better_a proufe_v can_v you_o have_v then_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o word_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o old_a general_a council_n â—_o laica_fw-la communio_fw-la the_o lie_v man_n communion_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n make_v mention_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o antonianus_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o trophimus_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o heretic_n be_v then_o return_v from_o his_o heresy_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o receive_v thereapon_n by_o he_o in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la as_o the_o lie_v man_n use_v to_o do_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n 2._o of_o this_o communion_n read_v we_o 50._o first_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n under_o julius_n then_o pope_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n sense_n next_o in_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 430._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v what_o can_v we_o here_o think_v m._n juell_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o other_o difference_n can_v you_o give_v then_o this_o that_o the_o one_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o but_o one_o for_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o other_o place_n a_o part_n also_o and_o that_o hereof_o rise_v the_o word_n laica_fw-la communio_fw-la for_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v yet_o the_o place_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o communion_n between_o his_o dinner_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o a_o table_n and_o his_o that_o be_v place_v at_o the_o neither_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n like_o course_n of_o service_n semblable_a art_n of_o cookery_n can_v you_o put_v any_o difference_n beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o such_o wise_a mention_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n that_o the_o word_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v your_o wrangle_a interpretation_n for_o there_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v it_o decree_v agein_v such_o bishop_n as_o change_v their_o bishoprike_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la laicam_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la communionem_fw-la talis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la so_o exclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o have_v we_o here_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v of_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n have_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o at_o which_o time_n every_o man_n will_v i_o suppose_v think_v he_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o his_o chambre_n not_o out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n appear_v it_o by_o s._n austen_n that_o his_o mother_n monica_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n confess_v when_o as_o he_o say_v be_v on_o witsonday_n refressh_v with_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n without_o all_o corporal_a food_n thus_o much_o seem_v he_o also_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 180_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi
th'apostle_n time_n there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v none_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o priest_n say_v mass_n when_o none_o do_v communicate_v for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v deny_v by_o this_o complaint_n of_o his_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v ephes._n frustraâ—â—betur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblaâ—io_fw-la frustra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la communicate_v thâ—_n daily_a offering_n be_v have_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v none_o that_o receive_v with_o us._n if_o there_o be_v daily_a oblation_n yea_o when_o none_o receive_v why_o bear_v you_o we_o in_o hand_n m._n juell_n thâ—t_v for_o that_o long_a space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o priest_n may_v never_o offer_v the_o same_o without_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o do_v chrisostome_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o antioch_n offer_v it_o and_o that_o daily_a that_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o necessity_n that_o enforce_v they_o thereto_o whether_o the_o people_n come_v or_o no_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v receive_v with_o they_o but_o here_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o place_n how_o i_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v have_v in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v first_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o daily_o this_o oblation_n be_v have_v whether_o any_o come_v or_o no_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o simple_o he_o mean_v the_o oblation_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o a_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o who_o be_v look_v for_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o concern_v this_o expectation_n it_o be_v have_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o church_n not_o at_o the_o table_n but_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a aâ—d_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a â–ª_o meaning_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o surmise_n there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n than_o the_o learning_n the_o virtue_n and_o great_a wisedomâ—_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o he_o what_o a_o heynouse_a act_n have_v this_o be_v of_o he_o especial_o stand_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o more_o necessity_n to_o offer_v they_o the_o lie_v man_n have_v to_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o your_o compani_a affirm_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v abstein_v before_o he_o will_v by_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v practise_v the_o abuse_n of_o so_o preciouse_a a_o jewel_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o dry_a communion_n when_o he_o see_v none_o ready_a to_o receive_v will_v he_o not_o at_o the_o least_o have_v be_v as_o circumspect_a in_o procure_v warning_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v if_o offer_v without_o communicants_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v in_o vain_a as_o you_o and_o you_o our_o new_a rabbin_n be_v about_o your_o apish_a communion_n no_o no_o let_v no_o man_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n that_o to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a have_v be_v a_o fault_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o unworthy_o whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 11._o before_o he_o will_v give_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n math._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a our_o lord_n blood_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v how_o hardly_o he_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o chrisostom_n shall_v i_o add_v one_o more_o and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_n leontius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o grieke_n church_n write_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n sense_n the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n the_o almoisner_n or_o almoise_n gever_n for_o that_o name_n obtain_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o pooer_n report_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o mass_n perceive_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v to_o talk_v and_o babble_v in_o the_o churcheyarde_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a in_o this_o wise_a filioli_fw-la ubi_fw-la oves_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o pastor_n aut_fw-la intrate_n intro_fw-la &_o ingrediemur_fw-la aut_fw-la manete_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la manebo_fw-la ego_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la descendo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nam_fw-la poteram_fw-la facere_fw-la mihi_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o episcopio_n child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o sheep_n be_v there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n either_o therefore_o get_v you_o into_o the_o church_n and_o we_o will_v go_v to_o gether_o or_o bide_v you_o still_o here_o and_o i_o will_v tarry_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o myself_o can_v i_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o my_o house_n at_o home_n here_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v at_o the_o length_n yealde_v and_o grant_v m._n juell_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o first_o that_o the_o mass_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v private_a the_o word_n mihi_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la say_v or_o ceâ—ebrate_v mass_n to_o myself_o do_v well_o declare_v he_o say_v not_o i_o may_v say_v mass_n to_o my_o friend_n to_o my_o kinsfolcke_n to_o my_o household_n servant_n but_o mihi_fw-la to_o my_o own_o self_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v he_o sâ—ie_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o i_o trust_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unlaufull_a but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o objection_n agein_v the_o priest_n sole_a or_o alone_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o you_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o triumph_v over_o our_o poverty_n as_o you_o think_v you_o bring_v forth_o your_o store_n examine_v and_o because_o you_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o use_v our_o own_o friend_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o mass_n book_n forsooth_o where_o you_o say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o book_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la item_n oremus_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la what_o then_o m._n juell_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o praiâ—rs_n be_v use_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o common_a request_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o infer_v you_o hereapon_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o ergo_fw-la be_v false_a m._n juell_n and_o not_o true_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n this_o be_v you_o say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n before_o you_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n here_o you_o do_v but_o dribb_a and_o flirt_n your_o other_o arrow_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la habete_fw-la vinculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la apti_fw-la sitis_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la mystery_n that_o be_v take_v eat_v have_v you_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la commixtio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pay_v home_o and_o cleave_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o white_a i_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v first_o your_o word_n as_o in_o
so_o long_a time_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o country_n or_o coast_n thoroughe_o out_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v it_o m._n juell_n that_o you_o take_v apon_n you_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a so_o general_a that_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v imagine_v with_o yourself_o in_o all_o london_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v you_o be_v not_o able_a for_o your_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o bishop_n for_o how_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o witness_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v witness_n to_o depose_v for_o every_o church_n for_o every_o corner_n in_o every_o church_n every_o town_n every_o house_n in_o every_o town_n every_o chamber_n and_o secret_a place_n in_o every_o house_n not_o for_o once_o in_o the_o week_n but_o for_o every_o day_n not_o for_o every_o day_n but_o for_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n all_o which_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v conclude_v a_o necessary_a proufe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v you_o m._n juell_n undertake_v to_o prove_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o diocese_n of_o salesburie_n but_o in_o all_o england_n france_n spain_n scotland_n portugal_n denmarck_n germany_n italy_n amongst_o the_o indian_n the_o mauritanian_n the_o egyptian_n the_o persian_n the_o arabian_n the_o armenian_n the_o grecian_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o coast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o in_o never_o a_o town_n of_o all_o those_o country_n in_o never_o a_o house_n of_o all_o those_o town_n in_o never_o a_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a of_o all_o those_o house_n not_o for_o one_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o for_o the_o continual_a space_n of_o six_o hundred_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o confess_v then_o if_o you_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o law_n you_o can_v peradventure_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v do_v but_o see_v you_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o yourself_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v you_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n juell_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o witness_v sufficient_a of_o a_o communion_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v ever_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o private_a mass_n here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v of_o you_o good_a sir_n a_o cate-log_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n you_o will_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o your_o friend_n gesnerus_fw-la where_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v many_o a_o work_n name_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o a_o live_v ever_o see_v yet_o and_o i_o think_v and_o fear_v it_o to_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n i_o may_v add_v no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v see_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v you_o keep_v not_o your_o quarter_n so_o close_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v râ—ache_v you_o a_o rap_v when_o he_o will_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v but_o even_o all_o those_o writer_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v such_o a_o question_n will_v gravel_n you_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o and_o conjure_v yowe_o apon_n your_o false_a faith_n true_o to_o answer_v he_o of_o those_o few_o that_o yowe_o have_v see_v how_o much_o you_o leave_v behind_o in_o they_o that_o you_o never_o read_v esope_n daw_n never_o be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a laughter_n to_o her_o other_o fellow_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o borrow_a feather_n as_o you_o will_v bring_v shame_n to_o your_o companion_n when_o your_o counterfeit_a lion_n skin_n be_v pluck_v over_o your_o ear_n and_o your_o lofty_a look_n and_o great_a brag_n bring_v to_o nought_o you_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o your_o simple_a ass_n carcase_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o your_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o you_o may_v say_v frelie_o that_o you_o have_v see_v all_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o man_n else_o alive_a have_v do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o yowe_o have_v ransack_v every_o corner_n in_o their_o work_n who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o twentieth_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o have_v read_v have_v not_o bear_v away_o perhaps_o the_o hundred_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v what_o logic_n be_v this_o of_o you_o to_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v give_v we_o perfect_a evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n without_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o private_a mass_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o private_a mass_n if_o apon_n your_o witness_n you_o bring_v not_o in_o this_o conclusion_n you_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n if_o this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n in_o effect_n you_o say_v as_o little_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o child_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o teach_v you_o that_o this_o consequent_a be_v nought_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o as_o yowe_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o auctority_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n justinus_n martyr_n ambrose_n hierom_n austen_n leo_n save_v that_o we_o find_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v but_o that_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n which_o till_o you_o prove_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n his_z yea_o be_v take_v for_o better_a than_o your_o nay_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v so_o dispose_v themselves_o that_o at_o every_o mass_n with_o the_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o communicate_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v who_o devotion_n thereto_o serve_v they_o not_o nor_o may_v themselves_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o christ_n institution_n bind_v they_o which_o reason_n although_o it_o please_v one_o of_o your_o coat_n i_o mean_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o your_o defence_n of_o late_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o little_a treatise_n by_o he_o send_v a_o broad_a to_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n and_o far_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n institution_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n save_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v yeat_n be_v we_o able_a well_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o of_o thancke_n geve_v only_o but_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o burdegal_n martialis_n the_o b._n of_o burdeaulx_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n s._n pr._n ambrose_n s._n 20._o austen_n s._n 17._o chrisostome_n and_o other_o and_o also_o that_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v 33._o offer_v and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n he_o 17._o self_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o that_o we_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n lookeapon_n that_o city_n cast_v your_o eye_n to_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o i_o dare_v say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o hate_v most_o rome_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o shall_v you_o by_o the_o common_a and_o frequent_a communicate_v of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n well_o perceive_v how_o great_o you_o have_v injury_v we_o with_o that_o selaunderouse_a diffamation_n that_o our_o priest_n inhibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o their_o mass_n look_v apon_n those_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o chieffest-profession_n be_v to_o enstruct_v youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o travail_v about_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n fold_n infidel_n and_o
of_o your_o own_o conscience_n where_o fifty_o year_n a_o go_v that_o schismatical_a church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o true_a church_n and_o boast_n yourself_o to_o be_v of_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o where_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o consistory_n where_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v resident_a luciferianos_fw-la where_o your_o religion_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o preach_v and_o minister_fw-fr they_o s._n hieron_n say_v where_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o 4._o that_o in_o christ_n church_n be_v place_v apostle_n where_o prophet_n evangelistes_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n bring_v forth_o your_o priest_n show_v where_o be_v your_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n if_o you_o can_v not_o as_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o you_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n a_o go_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o teach_v begin_v first_o to_o spring_n that_o they_o it_o be_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi religion_n as_o never_o before_o hard_a of_o for_o you_o call_v it_o inauditam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n you_o be_v not_o able_a confess_v then_o at_o the_o length_n that_o you_o have_v at_o all_o no_o church_n join_v youre self_o to_o they_o which_o can_v of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o age_n bring_v forth_o good_a testimony_n and_o evident_a proof_n where_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o minister_fw-fr minister_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o they_o they_o present_o be_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v prosper_v have_v prevayl_v agein_v all_o enemy_n and_o back_n friend_n have_v always_o sense_n his_o departure_n hence_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n you_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o ragged_a cottage_n stand_v in_o some_o dark_a hole_n and_o obscure_a cave_n able_a to_o be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n or_o very_o few_o if_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o bright_a son_n you_o point_v we_o to_o a_o doghole_n in_o some_o cloudy_a cellar_n or_o rot_a barn_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o your_o church_n have_v lurck_v and_o all_o this_o long_a while_n lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n then_o must_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o although_o you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o some_o such_o luske_n coâ—ner_n where_o your_o conventicle_n have_v be_v assemble_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o but_o of_o the_o year_n before_o luther_n time_n you_o can_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a serve_v your_o turn_n as_o be_v the_o strange_a voice_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n 24._o for_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o body_n which_o must_v follow_v the_o head_n universal_a the_o church_n i_o mean_v be_v not_o in_o part_n here_o or_o there_o and_o therefore_o you_o deserve_v no_o credit_n when_o you_o so_o say_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o singularity_n but_o in_o that_o well_o people_a city_n cvius_fw-la participatio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la 122_o which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o and_o whither_o the_o multitude_n ascendith_v not_o by_o one_o and_o one_o alone_a but_o by_o whole_a tribues_fw-la and_o company_n together_o and_o therefore_o when_o yowe_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o deserto_fw-la in_o the_o desert_n or_o wildrenes_n we_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o populouse_a city_n nor_o step_v out_o of_o the_o common_a beat_a way_n there_o to_o seek_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o cry_v in_o penetralibus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o privey_a place_n of_o the_o house_n thus_o tell_v s._n austen_n than_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o yeat_v a_o champion_n more_o exercise_v or_o better_o practise_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o fasshion_n of_o heretic_n petilian_n that_o heretic_n 16._o his_o word_n be_v thief_n say_fw-la haec_fw-la interim_n sepono_fw-la tu_fw-la ostende_v ecclesiam_fw-la i_o be_o vox_fw-la illa_fw-la mihi_fw-la sonabit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o pseudoprophetis_fw-la dominus_fw-la vitandam_fw-la praemonuit_fw-la ostendentibuâ—_n part_n &_o ab_fw-la univer_n so_o alienare_fw-la conantibus_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la câ—ristus_fw-la ecceillic_fw-la say_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la putas_fw-la veras_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la ut_fw-la lupum_fw-la audiant_fw-la dicentem_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la audiant_fw-la dicentem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n 24._o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o lay_v all_o a_o side_n and_o slip_v over_o show_v i_o the_o church_n here_o will_v that_o voice_n sound_n in_o my_o ear_n which_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o in_o false_a prophet_n show_v we_o part_n and_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a sa_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ._n but_o thinck_a thou_o petilian_n that_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v they_o not_o be_v so_o hartelesse_a that_o they_o will_v harcken_v to_o the_o wolf_n howl_v that_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o teach_v he_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la christum_n praedicat_fw-la attend_v &_o considera_fw-la qualem_fw-la praedicet_fw-la ubi_fw-la praedicet_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripture_n as_o sanctas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la non_fw-la occultè_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manifesto_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la false_a if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v unto_o the_o christ_n mark_n and_o considre_n what_o manner_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v and_o where_o he_o preach_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v truth_n he_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o corner_n not_o in_o hocker_n mocker_n but_o open_o and_o public_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n tell_v severinus_n a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o 170._o that_o the_o church_n be_v civitas_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la a_o city_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v diffund_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v to_o this_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o ever_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o fundation_n thereof_o once_o lay_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o and_o not_o have_v find_v it_o that_o no_o one_o duâ—sâ—_n put_v forth_o his_o head_n to_o keep_v the_o possession_n and_o right_a thereof_o that_o then_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v agein_v it_o and_o how_o have_v than_o david_n prophecy_n be_v true_a speak_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o dominabitur_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr usâ—ue_fw-la ad_fw-la ma_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usâ—ue_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la it_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o govern_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o vanquish_v or_o how_o can_v daniel_n have_v call_v it_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n â—_o yea_o how_o have_v christ_n acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o term_n great_a persecution_n the_o church_n we_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o
square_v all_o your_o do_n by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o when_o yowe_o have_v all_o do_z yowe_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o in_o call_v they_o your_o father_n that_o never_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o malignant_a church_n the_o strompet_n your_o mother_n and_o â—n_o refuse_v they_o which_o in_o deed_n beget_v yowe_o as_o before_o in_o the_o eighte_o cause_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v prove_v yourself_o a_o impudent_a liar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o unnatural_a child_n on_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o thoma_n dormanno_n anglo_n sacre_n theologiae_fw-la baccalaureo_fw-la compositus_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la probis_fw-la &_o anglica_n linguae_fw-la peritis_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o fide_fw-la dignissimis_fw-la diligenter_n est_fw-la examinatus_fw-la probatus_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la qui_fw-la ewlgetur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eâ—rum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudico_fw-la cunnerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanij_fw-la 9_o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1564._o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o print_n the_o leaf_n the_o side_n the_o line_n 2_o country_n self_n read_v country_n itself_o 2_z 5_z 7_z world_o worldly_a 2_o 28_o 8_o interpretatyon_n interpretation_n 2_o 16_o 8_o hereaster_n hereafter_o 2_o 22_o 15_o leâ—t_n leave_v 1_o 8_o 22_o asnwer_n answer_v 1_o 25_o 24_o ecclesiaflica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 2_o 24_o 24_o them_o those_o 2_o 30_o 29_o cuhrche_n church_n 2_o 24_o 31_o inrerpret_v interpret_v 2_o 31_o 32_o intetpretation_n interpretation_n 1_o 30_o 43_o infidleles_a infidel_n 1_o 9_o 45_o may_v not_o be_v may_v be_v 1_o 3_o 54_o strog_n strong_a 2_o 7_o 55_o immedat_o immediate_o 1_o 4_o 65_o thick_a think_v 2_o 26_o 66_o and._n an._n 1_o 15_o 90_o paier_n prayer_n 1_o 17_o 101_o tarito_fw-la tarry_v to_o 1_o 30_o 134_o acerbissimem_fw-la dolorum_fw-la acerbissimum_fw-la dolorem_fw-la 2_o 3_o 136_o subsistentiam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la 2_o 8_o 1._o cor._n 9_o who_o plant_v a_o vyn_a â—ard_n a_fw-mi â—_o tastith_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 3_o episâ—_n 11._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o epistola_fw-la 61._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la italiam_fw-la &_o galliani_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 30._o the_o baâ—ishment_n of_o scholar_n from_o the_o univer_n cite_v for_o re_fw-mi fuse_v to_o swear_v ageinstthe_a pope_n epistola_fw-la 70._o a_o comparison_n betuâ—ene_o the_o complaint_n which_o s._n basile_n ma_fw-fr de_fw-fr of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o ourâ—â—_n the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o uni_fw-la tâ—_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n papam_fw-la lib._n 3._o this_o cornelius_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o bishop_n 1._o 2._o 3._o lib._n 1._o episto_n 3._o the_o high_a way_n to_o heresye_n to_o thynck_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ._n the_o apologue_n of_o the_o english_a church_n reprove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n contrâ—_n lâ—â—iferianâ—s_n one_o chief_a priest_n to_o avoid_v schismat_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episâ—ola_fw-la ad_fw-la anastasiâ—_n episcopâ—_n thessâ—l_n bishop_n arâ—hebishops_n pope_n cyprian_n hieron_n lco._n cap._n 17_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 25_o â—polog_fw-la eccles._n anglic_a sol_fw-it â—_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n agein_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o popâ—_n how_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n deâ—ter_n 17_o apocâ—â—ip_n cap._n 17._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o reg._n 15._o hosiuâ—_n the_o cardinal_n sclaundre_v by_o the_o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr hae_fw-la resib_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la hosius_n cardinalis_fw-la numer_n 1â—_n the_o protestant_n reason_n as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n do_v numer_n 16._o the_o scripture_n not_o able_a to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o may_v rise_v apon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n deuter._n 17_o â—â—â—an_n 17._o â—_o cor._n 10._o iâ—â—an_n 15._o iâ—â—an_n 1._o marc._n 16._o rom._n 10._o abacue_n 2._o s._n hieron_n in_o doubt_n refer_v himself_o to_o peter_n seat_n tom._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la the_o church_n build_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n ibid._n in_o quaest_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n q._n 110_o the_o heretic_n church_n a_o dead_a tronck_v or_o a_o live_v monster_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr modestia_fw-la in_o disceptat_fw-la tenenda_fw-la tenenda_fw-la ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5._o 5._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la virginitate_fw-la in_o cap._n 7_o 1._o cor._n cor._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a jovinian_a lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n cap_n 10._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la theododor_n lapsum_fw-la caluinus_fw-la bro._n 4._o instit_fw-la capit_fw-la 20._o the_o cause_n of_o endowinge_v the_o church_n with_o land_n ecclesiastical_a iuri_fw-la diction_n â—â—here_o in_o it_o consi_v matth._n 16._o levitici_fw-la cap._n 10._o cap._n 17._o cap._n 21._o cap._n 44._o aggeus_n 2._o malacâ—_n 2._o â—_o cor._n 12._o lib._n 4._o iâ—â—_n sti_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o that_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o caluins_n â—eason_n actuum_fw-la 10._o matth._n 19_o ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la philadelpheâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philippens_n â—_o cor._n 12._o actor_n 20_o homel_n 38_o in_o ca._n mat._n 21._o the_o prieâ—_n tes_fw-fr chief_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n constantine_n lib._n 10._o â—ap_n 2._o eccle_n â—ist_v conâ—tanâ—ine_n the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o bishop_n cause_n only_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o bishop_n cause_n epist._n 166_o valentinianus_n tripart_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o valentinian_n his_o answer_n be_v require_v to_o entre_fw-fr meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o tâ—eodorit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o hist._n eccl_n cap._n 8._o nicolâ—us_n papa_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la faustuâ—â—_n to._n 1._o council_n de_fw-fr expurg_n sixti_fw-la valentinian_n the_o son_n lib._n 5._o episâ—ol_n 33._o lib._n 5._o epiâ—tâ—l_n 32._o our_o couâ—trefeit_v bishop_n prouse_v true_a flattere_n by_o s._n ambrose_n epist._n 34._o lib._n 5._o act._n ca._n 18._o in._n 4._o sâ—nod_n rom._n sub_fw-la simacho_fw-la papa_n in_o church_n matter_n what_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v aurelianus_n eusebius_n lib._n eccle_n hist._n 7._o cap._n 26._o psalm_n 2._o constanâ—ius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o a._n paralip_n cap._n 26._o liberius_n atâ—anas_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agenâ—es_fw-la hosius_n histor._n eccle_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o athanas._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la a_o necessary_a admonition_n for_o prince_n that_o entre_fw-fr meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n viâ—an_fw-mi agentes_fw-la a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o huguenote_v arrius_n he_o resie_n first_o bring_v in_o that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poinctâ—_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o entremeddle_v in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n daniel_n capit_fw-la 9_o julianus_n lib._n â—_o histor_n eccle_n cap._n 50._o oration_n ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la â—iâ—ore_fw-la percul_n &_o imper_n irascâ—â—em_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 18._o a_o pleasant_a witty_a and_o godly_a a_o swear_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n withal_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n object_n always_o the_o princess_n authority_n sermon_n 1._o in_o oseâ—â—_n cap._n 1._o amos._n 7._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o deuter._n 17._o ezech._n cap._n 44_o â—ggeus_fw-la 2_o 1._o cer._n 12._o actor_n 20_o igâ—â—tius_fw-la epistol_n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n chrisostom_n homilia_fw-la 5_o â–ª_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n heb._n 7._o libr._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la damascenus_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n moses_n the_o answer_v psalm_n 9_z 4_z the_o reply_n the_o solution_n prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n hieron_n in_o psalm_n 9_z 8_z psalm_n 9_z 8_z exod._n 28._o exod._n 28._o in_o quaestiâ—_n sup._n levit._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 23._o by_o the_o bisshoppes_n apparel_n understand_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—longing_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 4._o how_o moses_n be_v chief_a and_o how_o aaron_n in_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o present_a gegor_n fratris_fw-la basilij_fw-la de_fw-la moyse_n &_o aaron_n levit._fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o lib._n instit._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 8._o caluins_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o example_n josue_n the_o .3_o example_n 1._o paralip_n cap._n 13._o â—_o paralip_n cap._n 15._o the_o bring_v home_o the_o arck_n without_o the_o priest_n acknowlege_v by_o david_n to_o be_v a_o unlauful_a act_n 3._o paralip_n â—â—p_n 15._o solomon_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 8._o ezechias_n 4._o reg._n cap._n 18._o josaphat_n josiat_a joas._n jehu_n
shape_n but_o in_o nature_n athanas._n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n apon_n the_o altar_n that_o before_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ambrosi_fw-la that_o after_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o like_a that_o yet_o i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v no_o thing_n because_o forsooth_o i_o have_v not_o vouch_v your_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o if_o you_o flee_v to_o this_o bare_a and_o miserable_a shift_n then_o shall_v you_o do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o exigent_n when_o to_o defend_v your_o devilish_a doctrine_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o cavil_n apon_n word_n and_o term_n which_o also_o you_o shall_v but_o wrangle_v about_o in_o vain_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v which_o those_o term_n and_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o signify_v beside_o that_o you_o shall_v well_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v muâ—h_n either_o more_o foolish_a or_o malicious_a then_o be_v those_o faithelesse_a capernaite_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n or_o freight_v with_o malice_n who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n beleve_v not_o straight_o way_n thorough_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o mention_v your_o term_n real_o natural_o substantial_o corporal_o or_o carnal_o and_o true_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o yowe_o may_v not_o also_o if_o you_o list_v renew_v martion_n his_o heresy_n again_o and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o a_o true_a but_o in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n if_o such_o plea_n on_o your_o part_n may_v be_v allow_v that_o except_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o demand_v can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v utter_v in_o word_n never_o so_o apt_a or_o proper_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v theretoe_n for_o the_o evangelist_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n juell_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o tell_v we_o in_o describe_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o substantial_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o term_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o with_o martion_n deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o a_o true_a body_n onlesse_a we_o can_v find_v to_o you_o such_o term_n as_o you_o demand_v or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o make_v no_o such_o demand_n but_o that_o yowe_o hold_v yourselves_o full_o content_v with_o such_o word_n as_o you_o find_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o express_v thereof_o why_o then_o believe_v you_o not_o as_o well_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o article_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o church_n sense_n in_o all_o age_n confirm_v as_o you_o do_v the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o suffer_v of_o his_o bless_a body_n or_o why_o may_v not_o martion_n deny_v christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o have_v bid_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o strive_v against_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o aswell_o as_o you_o deny_v it_o now_o on_o the_o altar_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o prove_v the_o presence_n thereof_o there_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o ascerteine_a we_o of_o the_o true_a suffer_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o manifest_a to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o same_o apon_n the_o altar_n well_o yet_o shall_v i_o even_o in_o this_o point_n assay_v to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o may_v be_v your_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a appetite_n although_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o by_o the_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v not_o these_o term_n so_o common_o as_o the_o latter_a have_v doen._n for_o in_o that_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o no_o heretic_n dare_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o impugn_v this_o verity_n there_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n like_o occasion_n as_o sense_n berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n have_v be_v minister_v or_o rather_o the_o innocency_n and_o perfect_v simplicity_n of_o those_o day_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v your_o term_n corporal_o carnal_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v say_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o that_o walck_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o such_o word_n shall_v not_o persuade_v to_o yield_v in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v also_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o cavil_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o other_o that_o have_v they_o be_v use_v never_o so_o often_o they_o will_v yet_o by_o one_o shift_n or_o other_o seem_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a heresy_n still_o and_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o your_o do_n how_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n you_o dally_v with_o your_o dilatory_a exception_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o wise_a man_n scan_n be_v not_o all_o worth_a a_o blue_a point_n or_o a_o rot_a rush_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o term_n the_o first_o which_o be_v realiter_fw-la really_n really_n be_v a_o barbarouse_n word_n and_o therefore_o of_o likelihod_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o learned_a eloquent_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o thing_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o if_o in_o your_o challenge_n m._n juell_n you_o mean_v good_a faith_n you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n if_o for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o other_o as_o good_a i_o mean_v for_o this_o term_n real_o the_o word_n true_o or_o very_o for_o in_o right_a judgement_n they_o signify_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v presuppose_v your_o challenge_n touch_v this_o term_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v 6._o shall_v be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o fiction_n or_o imagination_n as_o yowe_o and_o your_o companion_n dream_v but_o in_o true_a and_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o manner_n in_o real_a existence_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o by_o i_o rack_v and_o violent_o wresteâ—_n to_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n then_o himself_o have_v in_o they_o then_o turn_v i_o you_o over_o to_o try_v that_o matter_n 371._o to_o hilarius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n who_o reason_v agein_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n as_o i_o do_v now_o agein_v you_o appli_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la estesca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o which_o word_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v thus_o of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o teach_v except_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o we_o teach_v both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o for_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n hin_a self_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o true_o his_o blood_n hitherto_o hilarius_n by_o who_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v good_a reader_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n apon_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n
ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o i_o deserve_v no_o blame_n who_o use_v this_o authority_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o find_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a record_n that_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v do_z before_o i_o next_o that_o apon_n this_o doctrine_n once_o settle_v they_o build_v a_o other_o that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o and_o true_o in_o we_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o for_o so_o undouted_a a_o truth_n be_v this_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n take_v to_o be_v with_o hilarius_n that_o bless_a bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o naturally_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n or_o reason_n the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n food_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n to_o this_o ancient_a father_n 433._o for_o the_o better_a iustifieng_v of_o this_o term_n true_o or_o very_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n and_o therefore_o allow_v with_o we_o at_o home_n for_o good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n assemble_v to_o nestorius_n who_o as_o by_o that_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v beleve_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v in_o to_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n at_o all_o with_o the_o godhead_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o receive_v flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la propriam_fw-la eius_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o vocatus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n one_o such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o make_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_o proufe_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o m._n juell_n you_o can_v not_o here_o shift_v of_o this_o place_n with_o oecâ—lampadius_n and_o say_v as_o he_o most_o impudent_o do_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o part_n of_o th'acte_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o you_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v â–ª_o send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o nestorius_n will_v overthrow_v you_o and_o prove_v you_o both_o liar_n the_o word_n be_v these_o religioso_fw-la &_o amabili_fw-la consacerdoti_fw-la nestorio_n cyrillus_n &_o quicuque_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesi_n synodum_fw-la to_o the_o religiouse_a and_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n our_o fellow_n priest_n nestorius_n cyrillus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o sober_a wytte_n and_o hone_a judgement_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v take_v lawful_a and_o authentic_a but_o what_o labour_n i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o term_n very_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o therewith_o real_o which_o in_o john_n caluin_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n apon_n s._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concludo_fw-la nobis_fw-la realiter_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la dari_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la i_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o we_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a meat_n thus_o have_v yowe_o have_v prove_v to_o yowe_o m._n juell_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o for_o that_o be_v hilarius_n meaning_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o last_v of_o all_o as_o caluin_n have_v and_o you_o have_v hard_a real_o here_o i_o fear_v not_o a_o little_a least_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o child_n that_o whine_v and_o whimper_v till_o they_o have_v get_v at_o their_o mother_n hand_n some_o trifle_a thing_n such_o as_o their_o childish_a appetite_n list_v after_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o finger_v they_o straight_o way_n cast_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n you_o will_v play_v the_o like_a part_n with_o she_o that_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o to_o satisfy_v your_o wanton_a request_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o she_o know_v you_o stand_v in_o thereof_o she_o show_v you_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a record_n and_o some_o other_o such_o as_o yourself_o in_o time_n past_a have_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o worthy_a credit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o natural_o and_o real_o and_o mind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o your_o other_o term_n demand_v hereafter_o i_o fear_v i_o i_o say_v lest_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o ask_n you_o handle_v they_o in_o such_o homely_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o by_o cast_v they_o in_o to_o the_o mire_n of_o your_o distinction_n as_o you_o use_v they_o to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n not_o dirty_a but_o poison_a symbolice_n sacramentaliter_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la and_o such_o other_o which_o if_o you_o do_v thinck_v that_o to_o such_o place_n as_o express_o mention_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v there_o true_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o sign_n sacramental_o or_o spiritual_o then_o how_o ever_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o childish_a guise_n yeat_n will_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o old_a knavish_a practice_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o his_o mate_n who_o live_v almost_o fourtien_n hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o he_o and_o he_o as_o yowe_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a or_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o man_n nature_n consist_v of_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o true_a flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v perhaps_o cleaâ—ing_v to_o your_o distinction_n not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n aliorum_fw-la now_o even_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v they_o when_o they_o so_o say_v neque_fw-la enimesset_fw-la verè_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la haâ—ens_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la nisi_fw-la antiquam_fw-la plasmationem_fw-la adae_fw-la inse_v recapitulasset_fw-la christ_n shall_v not_o true_o have_v have_v blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o onlesse_a he_o have_v renew_v in_o himself_o the_o old_a shape_n of_o adam_n so_o may_v we_o tell_v you_o m._n juell_n sa_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o sign_n only_o and_o spiritual_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o blouâ—â—_n the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n say_v he_o redeem_v we_o with_o all_o except_o he_o be_v in_o that_o old_a shape_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o term_n very_o or_o real_o and_o natural_o or_o by_o nature_n the_o next_o of_o your_o term_n be_v substantial_o substantial_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v i_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o irenaeus_n who_o after_o many_o vain_a opinion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o compagnions_n by_o he_o rehearse_v as_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a flesh_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n not_o true_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o we_o be_v with_o other_o like_a infer_v thereapon_n these_o word_n supra_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la redemit_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o a_o reliqua_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o do_v our_o